**9. Jayasena's** *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* **: Tibetan Edition and English Translation**

**(D 1v1)**//rgya gar skad du/ shr¯ı d. a k¯ a r ¯ n. a ba ta ntra ma n. d. a la tsa kra **sya** sa dha na ra tna pa dma r ¯ a ga ni dhi n ¯ a ma/ ¯ <sup>1185</sup> bod skad du/ dpal mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho'i rgyud kyi dkyil 'khor gyi 'khor lo'i sgrub thabs **rin po che** pa dma ra ga'i ¯ **(D 1v2)** gter zhes bya ba/<sup>1186</sup>

In the Indian language, [it is] *Sr´ ¯ıd. ak¯ ar¯ n. avatantraman. d. alacakrasya sadhana[ ¯ m. ] ratnapadmaraganidhi[r] n ¯ ama ¯* ("The sadhana of the wheel of ma ¯ n. d. ala in the Glorious *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava Tantra*, entitled *Precious Ruby Treasury*"). In Tibetan, [it is] *Dpal mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho'i rgyud kyi dkyil 'khor gyi 'khor lo'i sgrub thabs pa dma ra ga'i gter zhes bya ¯ ba* ("The sadhana of the wheel of man ¯ . d. ala in the glorious *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava Tantra*, entitled *Precious Ruby Treasury*").<sup>1187</sup>

dpal bcom ldan 'das mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho la phyag 'tshal lo/

I bow to Glorious D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava ("Ocean of D. akas"), the Blessed One. ¯

### **9.1. Opening**

/gang zhig sangs rgyas thams cad kyi/ /thugs rjes kun bsdus ngo bo'i sku/

/dngos kun gcig bsdus rang bzhin **(D 1v3)** te/ /rgyud kyi phyag can lhan skyes zhal//

/gnyis med shes rab phag mo dang/ /lhan cig bzhugs pa de la 'dud/ /mkhyen pa'i gsung gi 'od zer gyis/ /snod ldan blo mun sel mdzad cing// /**(D 1v4)** don gyi bdud rtsis tshim mdzad pa/ /mtsho skyes la sogs bla ma'i tshogs/

/zla ba lta bu rnams la 'dud//

/dpal ldan mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho yi/ /bla ma'i man ngag mngon rtogs rim/

<sup>1185</sup> This line is not included in P. ♦ tsa kra sya ] *corr.*; tsa kra s.ya D.

<sup>1186</sup> This line is not included in P. ♦ sgrub thabs rin po che ] *em.*; sgrub thabs D; cf. sa dha na ra tna D ¯ (1v1) and sgrub thabs rin po che D (colophon, 35r7).

<sup>1187</sup> The Tibetan title provided in the opening includes no word corresponding to *ratna* (of the Sanskrit *ratnapadmaraga ¯* ). However, in the colophon (D 35r7), the title is *rin po che pa dma ra ga'i gter ¯* (*ratnapadmaraga ¯* ).

/ji bzhin rtogs **(D 1v5)** pa'i nus med kyang/ /bdag nyid dran phyir bri bar bya//

Having bowed to [the Blessed One], whose body is naturally all-inclusive because of all Buddhas' compassion,<sup>1188</sup> who is by nature a collected body of all things, whose hands are tantras, whose faces are the innate (\**sahaja*), who is nondual, and who resides along with wisdom (\**prajña¯*), Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı, and having bowed to the moon-like teachers starting with Saroruha, [who] dispel the darkness in the minds of those suitable by means of rays of words of wisdom [and who are] satisfied with the nectar (\**amr. ta*) of the real, I shall write a manual [of meditation for practitioners] to comprehend vividly the teacher's instruction of glorious *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* after having recalled [the instruction], although I am not capable of understanding [it] precisely.

#### **9.2. The Samadhi Named "The First Yoga" (\* ¯** *adiyogo n ¯ ama sam ¯ adhih ¯ .* **)**

### *9.2.1. Preparing the Ritual Place and Oneself*

de la thog mar dpal mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho'i dbang bskur ba'i rim pas dag par byas pa zab pa dang rgya che ba la lhag par mos pas rgyud kyi don khong du chud **(D 2r1)**pa'i sgrub pa pos/<sup>1189</sup> skye bo med pa'i sa phyogs dang/ ri bo dang/ ri'i phug dang/ bya skyibs dang/ rgya mtsho chen po'i 'gram dang/ gdod ma nas grub pa'i dur khrod dang/ gang du yid dga' ba'i gnas su yang rung ste/ bcom ldan 'das kyi **(D 2r2)** ras ris dang/ gtor ma dang/ mchod yon la sogs pa'i nye bar spyad pa rnams dang ldan pa'i bsam gtan gyi gnas bstar ba/ bdud rtsis gtor zhing/ me tog gcal du bkram pas dga' bar byas par/<sup>1190</sup>

In this regard, at the outset, in a lonely place, a mountain, a mountain cave, a rock shelter, an ocean's shore, a charnel ground originally accomplished, or any place [that] makes [him] happy, a practitioner, [who] has been purified by the ritual of consecration of Glorious *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*, [who] has faith in the profound and the extensive, [and who] has fully understood the meaning of tantra, sweeps the seat for meditation, [which is] provided with a cloth painting of the Blessed One and provides articles such as *bali* offerings and water for reception, and makes [the seat] pleasant by scattering the nectar of immortality (\**amr. ta*) and by spreading flowers.

tho rangs sad pa dang rdo rje rnal 'byor ma **(D 2r3)** rnams kyis glu dang cang te'u'i sgras bskul bar bsams te/ gdong gi gtsang sbra la sogs byas

<sup>1188</sup> Alternatively, it is "whose body is naturally inclusive of all Buddhas out of compassion".

<sup>1189</sup> sgrub pa pos ] D; bsgrub pa pos P.

<sup>1190</sup> gcal du ] D; bcal du P.

nas/<sup>1191</sup> ro dngos kyi steng ngam mi'i pags pa la sna tshogs rdo rje bris pa'i steng du/ gcer bu khar bdud rtsi'i ri lu bcug pa lhor mngon par **(D 2r4)** phyogs pas/ rdo rje'i skyil krung la sogs pas 'dug ste/ lag pa g-yon pa'i dbus dang mthe'u chung nas bzung ba'i sor mo rnams kyi rtsa ba la dpa' mo'i go cha rnams kyis sbyang ba dang/ bcom ldan 'das kyi go cha yang dbus dang sor mo **(D 2r5)** rnams kyi rtse mo la dgod do//

He wakes up at dawn, when he imagines that he has been prompted [to wake up] by adamantine (\**vajra*) yogin¯ıs with songs and drumbeats. He washes [his] face and performs [all] other [tasks]. He then draws a crossed vajra on a dead body (*ro dngos*) or the peeled skin of a man, takes a pill of immortality nectar into the mouth, and sits on [the dead body or the peeled skin] naked with [his] body facing the south in [appropriate] postures such as the adamantine cross-legged posture. He purifies the middle of [his] left hand and the roots of the fingers starting with the little fingers by [visualizing] the heroines' armors [on them].<sup>1192</sup> He also places the Blessed One's armors on the middle and the tips of the fingers [of his hand].<sup>1193</sup>

#### *9.2.2. Purification by Means of Liquor*

de nas pa dma'i snod du myos byed bzang pos bkang la/<sup>1194</sup> lag pa g-yas pa'i mthil du bzhag ste g-yon pa'i srin lag gis chos 'byung gi ri mo bya zhing/ yi ge gsum brjod pas bdud rtsir bsams te/ de **(D 2v1)** nyid kyi mthe bong dang srin lag sbyar bas chang gtor te yan lag lnga la khrus dang/ 'thor 'thung dang/ mchod pa'i rdzas rnams la bsang gtor yang bya'o//

Subsequently, filling a lotus vessel (skull bowl) with good liquor and placing [it] on the palm of [his] right hand, he should draw [on the surface of the liquor] a shape

<sup>1191</sup> gdong gi ] D; gdong gis P.

<sup>1192</sup> The text seems to mean that a practitioner should visualize on the six parts of his left hand, namely, the middle part and the roots of the five fingers, the armor mantras (viz., the mantras for protection) of the six yogin¯ıs: (1) *om. vam.* (Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı's armor mantra); (2) *ha¯m. yom.* (Yamin ¯ ¯ı's); (3) *hr¯ım. mom.* (Mohan¯ı's); (4) *hrem. hr¯ım.* (Sam. calin ¯ ¯ı's); (5) *hu¯m. hu¯m.* (Sam. trasan ¯ ¯ı's); and (6) *phat. phat.* (Can. d. ika's). "The middle" ¯ seems to indicate the center of the palm.

<sup>1193</sup> The text seems to mean that a practitioner should also visualize on the six parts of his (probably left) hand, namely, the middle part and the tips of the five fingers, the armor mantras of the six heroes: (1) *om. ha* (Vajrasattva's armor mantra); (2) *namah. hi* (Vairocana's); (3) *svah¯ a hu ¯* (Padmanarte´svara's); (4) *vaus. at. he* (Heruka's); (5) *hum¯ . hum¯ . ho* (Vajrasurya's); and (6) ¯ *phat. ham.* (Parama´sva's). "The middle" ¯ seems to indicate the center of the palm. This is the same part as "the middle" in the previous line that explains the visualization of the armor mantras of the six yogin¯ıs. In the middle of the left hand, Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı (*om. vam.* ) and Vajrasattva (*om. ha*) are placed together. The oldest form of the practice that I explain in footnotes 1192 and 1193 can be found in the *Cakrasam. vara* (Skt ed. (Gray 2012), 31.5c–14). For the visualization of the armor mantras of the six pairs of yogin¯ıs and heroes, see also (Sugiki 2021, pp. 231–36). The *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* teaches another version of the practice of the armor mantras of the six pairs of yogin¯ıs and heroes in D2v4 and D 21v1–v7.

<sup>1194</sup> snod du ] D; snod P.

of the origin of phenomenal existences (\**dharmodaya¯*: inverted triangle)<sup>1195</sup> with the ring finger of [his] left hand. He imagines [that the liquor has transformed into] the nectar of immortality by reciting the three letters (*om.* , *a¯h.* , and *hu¯m.* ). He should cleanse the five limbs [of his body] (the head, both arms, and both legs) by sprinkling the liquor [on them] with the thumb and the ring finger of the same [left hand, which are] put together, sip [the liquor], and also sprinkle [the liquor] on the offered articles for purification.

de nas rang gi mdun du chang de nyid dang dri zhim po bsres pas ma n. d. al gru bzhi par byugs te/ me tog sil **(D 2v2)** mas gtor la/ rdo rje'i phyag rgyas reg cing **bhu¯**r **bhuvah.** svah. zhes brjod pas sa 'og dang sa steng dang mtho ris kyi rang bzhin du byin gyis brlab po//<sup>1196</sup>

Thereafter, he smears a mixture of the same [liquor] and a fragrant perfume on the four-cornered man. d. ala [which is present] in front of him. He scatters flowers [on it]. Then, touching [it] with [the hand assuming] the adamantine hand gesture, he recites *bhur bhuva ¯ h. svah.* : [by this] he blesses [the man. d. ala] as having the nature of the underground, the earth, and the sky.

#### *9.2.3. Protection of the Seat, Oneself, and Yoga*

de nas om. a¯h. **sthanam ¯ .** me raks. a hu¯m. zhes brjod cing me tog gcig rang gi 'og tu bzhag pas gnas bsrung bar bya'o//<sup>1197</sup>

Next, reciting "*Om.* , *a¯h.* , protect my seat, *hu¯m.* ," he places a flower beneath him: By [this] he should protect the seat.

**om.** a¯h. **atm¯ anam ¯ .** me **(D 2v3)** raks. a hu¯m. zhes bya ba dang/<sup>1198</sup> me tog gcig rang gi mgo bor bzhag ste bdag nyid bsrung bar bya'o//

Reciting "*Om.* , *a¯h.* , protect my own self, *hu¯m.* ," he places a flower on his head: He should [thus] protect himself.

'khyud pa'i phyag rgya dang/ om. a¯h. **yogam.** me raks. a hu¯m. zhes bya bas rnal 'byor bsrung bar bya'o//<sup>1199</sup>

He should protect [his] yoga by the embracing hand gesture<sup>1200</sup> and [the mantra of] "*Om.* , *ah¯ .* , protect my yoga, *hum¯ .* ."

<sup>1195</sup> The origin of phenomenal existences (*chos 'byung*) has a similar shape as the womb, an inverted triangle.

<sup>1196</sup> bhur bhuvah ¯ . svah. ] *em.*; bhur bhu wa swah. D; bhur bhu ba swah. P.

<sup>1197</sup> sthanam ¯ . ] *em*.; stha n¯ am¯ . DP ♦ rang gi ] D; rang gis P.

<sup>1198</sup> om. ] P; a D ♦ atm¯ anam ¯ . ] *em.*; a tm¯ a n¯ am¯ . DP.

<sup>1199</sup> yogam. ] P; yo gam¯ . D.

<sup>1200</sup> The embracing hand gesture means to make his hands in the form of embracing his wife.

#### *9.2.4. Making a Resolution*

de'i rjes su sems can 'khor ba sdug bsngal gyi rgya mtshor bying ba rnams phyag rgya chen po'i go 'phang **(D 2v4)** la gzhag pa'i phyir bdag gis dpal mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho bsgom par bya'o/<sup>1201</sup> zhes sems bskyed do//

"In order to take sentient beings, who have sunk in the ocean of suffering of the cycle of death and rebirth, into the state of Great Seal (or the state of enlightenment, \**mahamudr ¯ a¯*) I will contemplate myself to be glorious *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*": [This is] the generation of the mind (or making a resolution, \**cittotpada ¯* ).

### *9.2.5. Armored*

de nas tha mal pa'i lus nyid la/ dpa' bo'i go cha'i sngags brjod cing gnas de dang der rdo rje'i phyag rgya reg pas go cha bya'o//

Afterward, reciting the [six] heroes' armor mantras, he touches those parts of [his] usual body [that are prescribed] with the adamantine hand gesture: By [this] he should be armored.<sup>1202</sup>

#### *9.2.6. Worshiping D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava, d. akin ¯ ¯ıs, and Teachers*

de nas me tog dang bcas pa'i thal mo sbyar la/ **(D 2v5)**

Subsequently, with folded hands [in which he] holds a flower, [he recites this]:

/dpal ldan rdo rje mkha' 'gro ni/ /mkha' 'gro ma yi 'khor los sgyur/<sup>1203</sup> /ye shes lnga dang sku gsum ste/ /'gro ba skyob la phyag 'tshal lo// /ji snyed rdo rje mkha' 'gro ma/ /rnam par rtog pa'i 'ching gcod cing/ /'jig rten bya ba rab 'jug ma/ /de snyed rnams la rtag phyag 'tshal// /srid pa'i **(D 2v6)** rgya mtshor yongs bying ba/ /yang dag yongs su sgrol mkhas pa'i/<sup>1204</sup>

/bla ma dam pa'i drin gang gis/ /bdag la ye shes 'di skyed 'dud//<sup>1205</sup>

<sup>1201</sup> bdag gis ] D; bdag gi P.

<sup>1202</sup> The six heroes' armor mantras are (1) *om. ha* (Vajrasattva's armor mantra), (2) *namah. hi* (Vairocana's), (3) *svah¯ a hu ¯* (Padmanarte´svara's), (4) *vaus. at. he* (Heruka's), (5) *hu¯m. hu¯m. ho* (Vajrasurya's), and (6) ¯ *phat. ham.* (Parama´sva's). The body parts that he touches seem to be (1) the heart, (2) the head, (3) the top of the ¯ head, (4) the shoulders, (5) the eyes, and (6) all limbs of the body (or some body part that represents all limbs of the body). Generally, these are the body parts where a practitioner visualizes the six heroes' armor mantras.

<sup>1203</sup> mkha' 'gro ma yi ] D; mkha' 'gro ma'i P ♦ 'khor los ] D; 'khor lo P.

<sup>1204</sup> yang dag ] D; gang dag P.

<sup>1205</sup> skyed ] D; bskyed P.

"I bow to glorious *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*, [who] turns the wheel of d. akin ¯ ¯ıs, [who is complete with] the fivefold gnosis and the triple body, [and who] protects the world. I bow to all adamantine d. akin ¯ ¯ıs who engage in worldly tasks cutting off the binding of conceptual discrimination. I bow [to the teachers] to let this gnosis arise in me thanks to the kindness of the best teachers, [who are] capable of saving correctly and perfectly [those who] have completely sunk in the ocean of transmigratory existence."

ces bya bas mkha' 'gro dang/ mkha' 'gro ma rnams dang/ dge ba'i bshes gnyen rnams yid kyis gsal bar byas la/ me tog gtor zhing **(D 2v7)** phyag bya'o//<sup>1206</sup>

With this [recitation], he should visualize in [his] mind the d. aka ( ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*), d. akin ¯ ¯ıs, and good friends (teachers), offer flowers, and pay homage [to them].

de nas cho ga nas bshad pa bzhin du bcom ldan 'das 'khor dang bcas pa la gtor ma dbul bar bya'o//

Thereafter, in accordance with what has been incorporated in the ritual manual, he should make a *bali* offering to the Blessed One, [who is] accompanied by the retainer [deities].

## *9.2.7. Purifying the Body, Speech, and Mind*

de nas bdag nyid skad cig gis bde mchog zhal bzhi phyag bcu gnyis pa sku mdog sngon po phag mo dang bcas pa bsgom pa ni/ lus dag par byed pa'o//

Then, in an instant, he visualizes himself as Sam. vara, four-faced, twelve-armed, and dark blue in color, accompanied by Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı: [This is] the purification of the body.

rang gi snying gar **(D 3r1)** pam. yongs su gyur pa las sna tshogs pa dma 'dab ma brgyad pa/ de'i steng du ram. yongs su gyur pa las nyi ma'i dkyil 'khor dang/ de'i steng du yi ge hu¯m. kha dog nag po ye shes lnga'i rang bzhin 'od zer kha dog sna tshogs 'phro bzhin pa bsams la/ ngag tu thog mar om. **(D 3r2)** dang mthar hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. dang ldan pa'i a li k ¯ a li brjod ¯ pas hu¯m. gi na da las yi ge'i phreng ba kha dog sna tshogs 'phro bzhin pa ¯ bton te/ g-yon gyi lus kyi stod du sngon po dang bar du dmar po dang smad du dkar po'i phreng bas dkris te/ de dag las khams gsum gyi rigs su gtogs pa'i **(D 3r3)** lha'i tshogs rim pa bzhin du stod dang bar dang smad

<sup>1206</sup> gtor zhing ] D; gtor cing P.

rnams las gzugs med pa dang gzugs dang 'dod pa'i khams kyi ris rnams spros te/ khams gsum gyi bgegs rnams med par byas nas/ rang rang gi gnas su bsdu ba ni/ ngag dag par byed pa'o//

[The letter] *pam.* in his heart is transformed into a lotus with eight petals of various colors; on that [lotus there is the letter] *ram.* , [which is] transformed into a sun disk; and on that [sun disk there is] the letter *hu¯m.* , [which is] colored dark blue, [which] has the nature of the fivefold gnosis, [and which] emits multicolored rays. Having visualized [these], he verbally recites the vowels and consonants (Sanskrit alphabet) starting with *om.* and ending with *hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* , and through [this recitation], he produces a multicolored garland of letters from the *nada ¯* of the *hu¯m.* [in his heart].<sup>1207</sup> [The central channel (avadhut¯ ¯ı), which runs vertically in the middle of his body,] is encircled by the garland, [which constitutes the left channel (lalana) and is colored] ¯ dark blue in the upper part, red in the middle, and white in the lower part on the left side of [his] body. The deities, [who] belong to the classes of birth in the triple world, advance in order from those upper, middle, and lower parts to the [external] regions of the Formless, Form, and Desire Realms, [respectively]. [Those deities] eliminate obstacles in the [external] triple world and gather back into their respective places [on the left side of his body]. [This is] the purification of speech.

de nas spyi bo dang/ **(D 3r4)** dpral ba dang/ mgrin pa dang/ snying ga'i thad kyi nam mkha' la shr¯ı he ru ka'i yi ge bzhi kha dog sngon po bsams la/ de rnams kyi don dran par bya ste/ de yang/

Next, he should visualize the four letters of *´sr¯ı*, *he*, *ru*, and *ka*, [which are] colored dark blue, in spaces at the top of the head, the forehead, the throat, and the heart, [respectively], and be mindful of the meaning of those [letters] as follows:

/shr¯ı yig 'byung ba kun gyi don/ /phyi dang nang gi bdag nyid 'dod/ /'di dag kun rdzob gzugs dang ni/ /'jug med **(D 3r5)** bde ba'i mtha' can gang//

/e wam. la sogs gnyis med pa'ang/ /<sup>1208</sup> shr¯ı zhes bya ba'i yig **nges** brjod/<sup>1209</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.6–7b.

<sup>1207</sup> It is not certain whether this *nada ¯* means the *nada ¯* part of *bindunada ¯* (the section of a sickle shape of *m.* of the letter *hu¯m.* ), the subtle point at the top of the letter *hu¯m.* , another part (e.g., *u¯*-part) of the letter *hum¯ .* , or simply "the sound of *hum¯ .* ".

<sup>1208</sup> e wam. ] D; e bam. P.

<sup>1209</sup> nges ] *em.*; des DP; cf. nyes *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.7b).

(The meaning of the letter *´sr¯ı*, i.e., the nondual consciousness—) The letter *´sr¯ı* (viz., the nondual gnosis) is the meaning of every originated being. [Every originated being is] known to be external and internal, and both of these [external and internal aspects] are [present as assuming] the form [in terms] of the conventional [truth]. The ultimate [truth] is what is at the end of the pleasure. The syllable letter *´sr¯ı* is also explained by *evam.* and others [that are] nondual.

/he yig snying ga nas kun du/ /he ru ka sogs rang 'khor 'gro// /bsgom pa kun gyi 'byung gnas las/ /'dzin pa la sogs rnams bskyed 'gyur/ /**de** ni rgyu stong bdag nyid de/<sup>1210</sup> /**(D 3r6)** rgyu yi bdag nyid mi rtog pa'o// /rang bzhin chos bdag med pa nyid/ /de ni stong pa'i rnal 'byor gnas/

> →*D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.7c–9b.

(The meaning of the letter *he*, i.e., the emptiness of cause and so on, etc.—) The letter *he* is [as follows]: From the heart are [visualized] all [deities], such as Heruka, [who] reside on their own circles. [Vajra-]holders and others are originating through visualization, the origin of all. That [letter *he* represents the principle that] the cause (*rgyu* = \**hetu*) is empty by nature; there is no conceptualization of cause as selves. [It also represents] the selflessness of phenomenal existences by nature. That [letter *he*] brings the meditative union [which is] empty.

/bkod pa gang zag bdag med pa/ /rtog pa'i dra ba chen po ni// /**ru** yig rkyen gyi bdag nyid can/<sup>1211</sup> /de ni bdag gi bkod bral ba'o/

> →*D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.9c–10b.

(The meaning of the letter *ru*, i.e., being free from conceptual arrangement, etc.—) [Taught in connection with] the conceptual arrangement (*bkod pa*), the selflessness of person, the great, is [accompanied by] a web of conceptualization. The letter *ru* [represents the principle that] myself is conditioned. That [letter *ru* refers to the state of] being free from the conceptual arrangement of "mine".

/slar brjod ka ni ma lus pa'i/ /bdag **(D 3r7)** gis gnyis byar med shes gang//

/gang phyir ci la'ang mi gnas pa/ /de phyir ka zhes bya bar brjod//

→*D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.10c–11b.

<sup>1210</sup> de ] *em.*; da DP; cf. de *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.8c).

<sup>1211</sup> ru yig ] P; rgyu yig D; cf. ru yig *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.10a) ♦ rkyen gyi ] D; rkyen gyis P.

(The meaning of the letter *ka*, i.e., not being located anywhere, etc.—) *Ka* [refers to] all that I repeat narrating in the nonduality of consciousness. [It is] not located anywhere (*ci la'ang = \*kvacit*); hence [it is] stated to be the letter *ka*.

ces bya ba dang/ /dngos po mngon sum stong pa min/ /dngos po tsam gyi rang bzhin can/ /dpal he ru ka gnas lha mo/ /snga nas **bsgom pa** kun 'gro ba'o//<sup>1212</sup>

> →*D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.11c–12b.

That is followed by this: [it is] not [that] direct perception of things is void; [it is] of the nature of the pure reality.<sup>1213</sup> O, goddess! At the outset, [a practitioner] contemplates the word *´sr¯ı-he-ru-ka*, [which] permeates all.

zhes bya ba brjod cing don dran par **(D 3v1)** bya ba ni/ yid dag par byed pa'o//

Reciting these [verses], he should be conscious of [their] meaning. [This is] the purification of the mind.

*9.2.8. The Aggregates, Elements, and Sense Bases as the Deities*

de nas phung po dang khams dang skye mched rnams lha'i nga rgyal bsgom par bya'o//

Thereafter, he should meditate on the aggregates, elements, and sense bases [having] the egos (selves) of the deities.<sup>1214</sup>

de nas gzugs kyi phung po ni rnam par snang mdzad do// tshor ba'i phung po ni rdo rje nyi ma'o// 'du shes kyi phung po ni pa dma gar gyi dbang phyug go// 'du byed kyi phung po ni rdo rje **(D 3v2)** rgyal po'o// rnam par shes pa'i phung po ni rdo rje sems dpa'o// de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi bdag nyid ni shr¯ı he ru ka rdo rje'o//

Then, the form aggregate is Vairocana. The sensation aggregate is Vajrasurya. The ¯ perception aggregate is Padmanarte´svara. The formation aggregate is Vajraraja. ¯ The discerning aggregate is Vajrasattva. The nature of all tathagatas is glorious ¯ Herukavajra.

<sup>1212</sup> bsgom pa ] *em.*; sgo DP; cf. bsgom pa *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.12b).

<sup>1213</sup> I interpret that the lines from "*Ka* [refers to]" to "of the pure reality" represent the meaning of the letter *ka*.

<sup>1214</sup> This meditation is quite common in the Sam. vara tradition. Among the instructions of this meditation, Jayasena tells that he particularly relies on Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's instruction. See footnote 1216 in this monograph.

mig dag ni gti mug rdo rje'o// nyan pa dag ni zhe sdang rdo rje'o// sna dag ni phrag dog rdo rje'o// kha dag ni 'dod chags rdo rje'o// **(D 3v3)** reg ni ser sna rdo rje'o// skye mched thams cad ni dbang phyug rdo rje'o//

Both eyes are Mohavajra. Both ears are Dves. avajra. Both nostrils are ¯Irs.yavajra. ¯ The mouth is Ragavajra. The tactile organ is M ¯ atsaryavajra. All sense bases are ¯ Ai´svaryavajra.

sa'i khams ni ltung bar byed ma'o// chu'i khams ni gsod ma'o//<sup>1215</sup> me'i khams ni 'gugs ma'o// rlung gi khams ni gar gyi dbang phyug ma'o// nam mkha'i khams ni pa dma 'bar ma'o//

The earth element is Patan ¯ ¯ı. The water element is Mara ¯ n. ¯ı. The fire element is Akars ¯ . an. ¯ı. The wind element is Narte´svar¯ı. The space element is Padmajvalin ¯ ¯ı.

de **(D 3v4)** rnams kyang slob dpon shes rab bsrungs kyis bkod pa bzhin du rtogs par bya'o//

Those are also to be understood in accordance with the design of Master Prajñaraks ¯ . ita.<sup>1216</sup>

#### *9.2.9. Removing Obstacle Demons*

de nas g-yon pa'i mdzub mo dang mthe bong brdabs pa sngon du 'gro bas/<sup>1217</sup>

om. su**mbha** nisu**mbha kayik ¯ am¯ .** hum¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1218 om. gr.hn. a gr.hn. a vacik ¯ am¯ . hum¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1219 om. gr.hn. apaya gr ¯ .hn. apaya ¯ **caitasikam¯ . (D 3v5)** hum¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1220 om. anaya hoh ¯ . bhagavan vajra ¯ **jñanik ¯ am¯ .** hum¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1221

> D 3v4–4r1 →*D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.251–255. See also Prajñaraks ¯ . ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯*, Skt ed. (Sakurai 2005), 3 (p. 89, l. 18–p. 90, l. 9), which provides relatively similar sentences.

<sup>1215</sup> gsod ma ] D; bsod ma P.

<sup>1216</sup> Prajñaraks ¯ . ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯*, Skt ed, (Sakurai 2005), 2 (p. 88, l. 7-p. 89, l. 17).

<sup>1217</sup> de nas ] D; da nas P ♦ mdzub mo ] D; 'dzub mo P.

<sup>1218</sup> sumbha nisumbha ] *corr.*; sum. bha ni sum. bha DP ♦ kayik ¯ a¯m. ] *em.*; ka yi ka ¯ m. DP; cf. kayik ¯ a¯m. *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.253) ♦ (First) hum¯ . ] D; hum. P.

<sup>1219</sup> (First) gr.hn. a ] D; gr. hna P ♦ (First) hum¯ . ] D; hum. P.

<sup>1220</sup> caitasika¯m. ] *em.*; tsi ta ka ¯ m. tsa ra si mam. D; tsa ra si mam. P; cf. caitasika¯m. *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.253) ♦ (First) hum¯ . ] D; hum. P.

<sup>1221</sup> bhagavan ] D; bha ga wan P ¯ ♦ jñanik ¯ a¯m. ] *em.*; dznya ni ka ¯ m. DP; cf. jñanik ¯ a¯m. *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.253) ♦ (First) hum¯ . ] D; hum. P.

Subsequently, after having snapped the left forefinger and thumb, [he recites these—] "*Om.* , kill, knock down the body [obstacle], *hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* ." "*Om.* , seize, seize the speech [obstacle], *hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* ." "*Om.* , capture, capture the mind [obstacle], *hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* ." "*Om.* , may [you who are] the Blessed One bring the gnosis one to [this place], *hoh.* , O the adamantine one, *hum¯ . hum¯ . phat.* ."<sup>1222</sup>

ces bya ba brjod pas/ snying ga'i hu¯m. las kha dog nag po dang/ ljang gu dang/ dmar po dang/ ser po'i mdog can rnams te/ tshangs pa'i mtha' nas 'og gser gyi sa **gzhi** la thug gi bar du/<sup>1223</sup> sngags kyi gzugs chen po shar **(D 3v6)** dang byang dang nub dang lho'i phyogs rnams su kha phyir phyogs pa rim pas spros pa dgod par bya'o//

With [this] recitation, from [the letter] *hu¯m.* in [his] heart he should produce the black, green, red, and yellow-colored ones,<sup>1224</sup> [whose] enormous physical bodies [made] of [the respective] mantras<sup>1225</sup> are of the height [measured] from the upper end of Brahman's [heaven] down to the golden earth,<sup>1226</sup> and place [them] facing outward in the east, north, west, and south, respectively.<sup>1227</sup>

de nas rang gi 'og gi char ram yongs su gyur pa las nyi ma'i dkyil 'khor la hu¯m. sngon po yongs su gyur pa las sna tshogs rdo rje shin tu chen po gser gyi sa gzhi la thug pa hu¯m. gis **(D 3v7)** byin gyis brlabs pa bsams la/ de'i 'od zer dang **sum** bha la sogs pa'i sngags kyi 'od zer rnams kyis/<sup>1228</sup> rdo rje'i rang bzhin gyi ra ba gru bzhi pa kha dog sngar dang mthun pa dang/ rdo rje dang hu¯m. gi 'od zer rnams kyi steng du rdo rje rtse lnga pa ljang gu'i mda'i dra ba dang/ de'i 'og tu rdo rje'i **(D 4r1)** gur dang bla re yang bsam par bya'o//

Afterward, in the portion [of the ground] beneath him, [there is the letter] *ram.* , [which is] transformed into a sun disk; on [the sun disk there is the letter] *hu¯m.* , dark blue,

<sup>1222</sup> The original verson of this mantra (*om. sumbha nisumbha* . . . ) can be found in the *Sarvatathagatatattvasa ¯ m. grahasutra ¯* (Skt ed. (Horiuchi 1974), 656: the oldest) and the *Guhyasamaja ¯* (Skt ed. (Matsunaga 1978), chp. 14, p. 65, l. 16–l. 17).

<sup>1223</sup> sa gzhi ] P; sa bzhi D.

<sup>1224</sup> Perhaps the black, green, red, and yellow-colored ones are Kak¯ asy ¯ a (east), Ul ¯ uk¯ asy ¯ a (north), ¯ Sv´ an¯ asy ¯ a¯ (west), and S´ukar ¯ asy ¯ a (south), respectively. ¯

<sup>1225</sup> The "respective mantras" of the four deities indicate the four mantras mentioned above (*om. sumbha nisumbha ...*, etc.: D 3v4–v5).

<sup>1226</sup> The golden earth (*kañcanamay ¯ a mah ¯ ¯ı*, etc.), equivalent to the golden wheel (*kañcanama ¯ n. d. ala*) or earth wheel, (*bhuma ¯ n. d. ala*, etc.), is a component of the universe traditionally taught in Buddhism. On the golden earth, there are mountains and plains where we live.

<sup>1227</sup> It means that the black, green, red, and yellow-colored ones are placed in the east, north, west, and south directions, respectively.

<sup>1228</sup> sum bha ] P; sum. bha D.

[which is] transformed into a crossed vajra; [the crossed vajra] is enormous, as large as the golden earth, and is blessed (marked) with *hu¯m.* —he visualizes [these]. Then, through the rays from that [crossed vajra] and rays from the [four] mantras such as *sumbha* [mentioned above] he should also visualize an adamantine-natured enclosure (\**prak¯ ara ¯* ), [which is] four-cornered and colored in the same manner as before,<sup>1229</sup> a net [made] of arrows (\**´sarajala ¯* ) over a green five-pronged vajra [located] above the rays from the [crossed] vajra and *hu¯m.* , <sup>1230</sup> and an adamantine cage (\**vajrapañjara*) and canopy (\**vitana ¯* ) beneath that [net of arrows].

de nas su**mbha** la sogs pa'i sngags bzhi las grub pa'i **khwa'i** gdong can ma la sogs pa'i lha mo bzhi dang/<sup>1231</sup> om. dang hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. las grub pa'i gshin rje brtan ma la sogs pa bzhi po rnams/<sup>1232</sup> zhal gcig phyag gnyis ma **(D 4r2)** phyag g-yas pas rdo rje tho ba bsnams shing/ g-yon pas rang 'dra ba'i lha mo lte ba man chad phur bu'i rnam pa can g-yas na gri gug g-yon na thod pa thogs pa bsnams pa rnams la/ sarvavighna¯**n** anaya ja ¯ h. / 1233 zhes bya ba brjod pas/ phyogs mtshams su son pa'i bgegs **(D 4r3)** kyi tshogs rnams ra ba'i phyi rol du bkug pa'i dbus brgyad du/ hu¯m. phyogs skyong gi kha dog dang mthun pa bsams te/ bgegs kyi tshogs rnams hu¯m. la bsdus la/ de rnams gyur pa las phyogs skyong brgyad du bskyed par bya'o//

Subsequently, the four goddesses including Kak¯ asy ¯ a, ¯ <sup>1234</sup> [who] have manifested from the four mantras such as *sumbha*, and the four [goddesses] that include Yamada¯d. h¯ı,<sup>1235</sup> [who] have manifested from [the letters] *om.* and *hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* , [each] have one face and two arms, have a vajra hammer in the right hand, and hold in the left hand a [figure of a] goddess, [who] resembles herself, [whose] lower body is in the form of a stake, [and who] has a knife in the right [hand] and a skull bowl in the left [hand]. Toward [the eight goddesses] he recites, "Bring all obstacle demons here, *jah.* "; Thanks to [this recitation], flocks of obstacle demons, [who] are in the [four] cardinal [and four] intermediate [directions], are drawn to the [eight] outer sides of the enclosure. Inside the eight [sides] he should visualize [eight] *hu¯m.* , [whose] colors

<sup>1229</sup> The text "colored in the same manner as before" implies that the east, north, west, and south sides of the enclosure are colored black, green, red, and yellow, respectively.

<sup>1230</sup> For "a net [made] of arrows over a green five-pronged vajra" (*rdo rje rtse lnga pa ljang gu'i mda'i dra ba*), I have followed the reading of *pañcasucik ¯ avajr ¯ ak¯ aram upari ´salaj ¯ alam ¯* in Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯* (Skt ed. (Sakurai 2005), 3 [p. 87, l. 28–p. 88, l. 1]).

<sup>1231</sup> sumbha ] *corr.*; sum. bha DP ♦ khwa'i ] P; kha'i D.

<sup>1232</sup> (First) hum¯ . ] D; hum. P.

<sup>1233</sup> vighnan ] ¯ *corr.*; bi ghnam¯ . D; bi ghnam. P.

<sup>1234</sup> The four goddesses are Kak¯ asy ¯ a, Ul ¯ uk¯ asy ¯ a,¯ Sv´ an¯ asy ¯ a, and S ¯ ukar ¯ asy ¯ a. ¯

<sup>1235</sup> Yamadad¯ . h¯ı, Yamadut¯ ¯ı, Yamadam. s. t. rin. ¯ı, and Yamamathan¯ı.

are similar to the [body colors of the eight] direction-guardians,<sup>1236</sup> absorb the flocks of obstacle demons into the [eight] *hu¯m.* s, and transform and develop them into the eight direction-guardians.

de nas hu¯m. gi sgra drag la ring ba bsgrags pas/ de **(D 4r4)** rnams rang rang gi mdun du me'i dong chen po dmigs te/ lha mo rnams kyis de rnams su bcug ste phur bus mgo bo nas gdab cing/ om. gha gha ghataya gh ¯ ataya ¯ sarvadas. t.an pha ¯ t. k¯ılaya k¯ılaya sarva**pap¯ an¯** phat. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. vajrak¯ıla vajradharo ajñ¯ apayati ¯ **vighnan¯ am¯ .** kayav ¯ akcitta ¯ **vajram.** k¯ı**(D 4r5)**laya hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1237</sup> ces bya ba lan gsum brjod pas mgrin pa dang snying gar yang gdab po//

Then, by uttering the sound *hu¯m.* discordantly and for a prolonged period, he visualizes a large fire pit in the presence of each of those [direction-guardians]. The [eight] goddesses push [the direction-guardians] into those [fire pits] and hammer the stakes into [their] heads. [While doing so, the practitioner recites this:] "*Om.* , *gha*, *gha*, slay, slay all evils, *phat.* , pile, pile all sins, *phat.* , *hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m.* , O vajra stake, O vajra-holder, command, pile the body, speech, and mind adamantine of all obstacle demons, *hu¯m. phat.* ." By reciting [this] three times, [the goddesses] also hammer into the foreheads and hearts.

de nas om. vajramudgara vajra vajrak¯ılako ¯ t.aya hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1238</sup> ces bya ba lan gsum brjod pas rdo rje tho bas brdungs te/ rnam par rtog pa dang bcas pa'i srog dang bral nas gnyis su med pa'i ye shes **(D 4r6)** thob par bsam par bya ste/<sup>1239</sup> lha mo rnams ra ba la thim pa dang/ phyi nas rim pa bzhin me dang/ rdo rje dang/ pa dma dang/ 'khor lo'i ra ba zlum po ril po gcig pa bsam par bya'o//

Afterward, by reciting "*Om.* , O vajra hammer, O vajra stake, strike, *hu¯m. phat.*" thrice, he [should make the goddesses] strike with the vajra hammers, and should contemplate that he has been released from the life with concepts and attained the nondual gnosis. The goddesses then are merged into the enclosure, and from outside in order he should visualize the enclosures of fire, vajra, lotus, and disk, [which are] round [in shape forming] a single whole.

<sup>1236</sup> In the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.107c–108b), the eight direction-guardians are (1) Indra, (2) the wealth-giver (Kubera), (3) the Lord of Nagas (Varu ¯ n. a), (4) Yama, (5) ¯I´sana, (6) the fire (Agni), (7) R ¯ ak¯ s. asa the king, and (8) the Lord of wind (Vayu). Their body colors are not explained. ¯

<sup>1237</sup> gha gha ] D; ghah. ghah. <sup>P</sup> ♦ -pap¯ an ] ¯ *em.*; pa pa ¯ m. D; pa pam. <sup>P</sup> ♦ ajñ¯ apayati ] D; ¯ a dzny ¯ a p¯ a ya ti ¯ <sup>P</sup> ♦ vighnan¯ a¯m. ] *em.*; bi ghn. am. DP ♦ -vakcittavajra ¯ m. ] *em.*; bak tsi tta ba dzra D; bak tsi tta ba ¯ dzra P.

<sup>1238</sup> -k¯ıla- ] D; k ¯ ¯ıla P.

<sup>1239</sup> bral nas ] D; phral nas P.

'og gi hu¯m. zhu ba las rdo rje phra mo rnams **bar** med par gtams te/<sup>1240</sup> bdag dang 'gro ba thams **(D 4r7)** cad kun nas bgegs dang bral ba'o zhes nga rgyal bya'o//

[The letter] *hu¯m.* below melts, from [which] very small vajras proliferate and fill [the world]. He should have the pride (conviction) that he himself and the whole world have been completely released from the obstacle demons.

*9.2.10. Offering, Confession of Sin, and Others in the Presence of Teachers and Man. d. ala Deities*

de nas snying ga'i sa bon las spros pa'i 'od zer rnams kyis/<sup>1241</sup> bla ma dang/dpal mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho'i dkyil 'khor spyan drangs te/ sngar gyi ma n. d. al gyi dbus su bzhugs par bya'o//

> D 4r7–4v5 → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.12c–14.

Now, by means of rays emitted from the seed (*hu¯m.* ) in [his] heart, he should attract teachers and the man. d. ala of glorious Dak¯ ar¯ n. ava [from the sky] and place [them] in the middle of the man. d. ala for offering [mentioned] earlier.<sup>1242</sup>

de nas om. a¯h. hu¯m. zhes lan gsum brjod **(D 4v1)** pas bsang gtor bya'o// om. pravarasatkarap ¯ adya ¯ m. prat¯ıccha svah¯ a/¯ <sup>1243</sup> zhes bya ba'i sngags kyis zhabs la zhabs bsil dbul bar bya'o// om. pravarasatka¯**ra¯**rgham. prat¯ıccha svah¯ a/¯ <sup>1244</sup> zhes bya ba'i sngags kyis lag pa g-yon pa mtha' nas phye ba'i phyag rgya mthe bong dang srin lag gis **(D 4v2)** me tog dung gi **tshul** btags pa lan gsum gyis zhabs la mchod yon dbul bar bya'o//<sup>1245</sup> de ltar rang rang gi sngags kyis ma n. d. al du me tog dbul bar bya'o//

Subsequently, by reciting "*om. a¯h. hu¯m.* " three times, he should sprinkle the water for purification. "*Om.* , please receive [my] best hospitality, the water for washing the feet, *svah¯ a¯*." With this mantra, he should offer the water for washing feet to [the deities'] feet. "*Om.* , please receive [my] best hospitality, the water for reception, *svah¯ a¯*." With this mantra, [and with] the hand gesture [made] by opening the left hand entirely and connecting the thumb and the ring finger in the form of a flower shell (bud), he

<sup>1240</sup> bar med par ] *em.*; par med par DP.

<sup>1241</sup> snying ga'i ] D; snying kha'i P.

<sup>1242</sup> The man. d. ala for the offering mentioned earlier seems to indicate the man. d. ala in D 2v1, "Thereafter, he smears a mixture of the same [liquor] and a fragrant perfume on the four-cornered man. d. ala [which is present] in front of him."

<sup>1243</sup> prat¯ıccha ] D; pra ti tstsha P.

<sup>1244</sup> -satkar¯ argham ¯ . ] *corr.*; sad ka ra a rgham ¯ . DP ♦ prat¯ıccha ] D; pra ti tstsha P.

<sup>1245</sup> tshul ] P; chu la D.

should offer the water for reception to the [deities'] feet thrice. Similarly, with the respective mantras, he should offer flowers to the man. d. ala.

de nas thams cad la/ om. a¯h. vajrapus.pe hu¯m. / om. a¯h. vajradhupe h ¯ u¯m. / om. a¯h. vajrad¯ı**pe** hu¯m. / <sup>1246</sup> om. a¯h. vajragandhe hu¯m. / **(D 4v3)** om. a¯h. vajranai**ve**dye hu¯m. / <sup>1247</sup> zhes bya ba rnams kyis kyang mchod par bya'o//

Subsequently, he should also make an offering to all with these [mantras]: "*Om.* , *a¯h.* , O Vajrapus.pa (flower), ¯ *hu¯m.* "; "*om. , a¯h.* , O Vajradhup¯ a (incense), ¯ *hu¯m.* "; "*om. , a¯h.* , O Vajrad¯ıpa (lamp), ¯ *hu¯m.* "; "*om. , a¯h.* , O Vajragandha (perfume), ¯ *hu¯m.* "; and "*om. , a¯h.* , O Vajranaivedya (food for gods), ¯ *hum¯ .* ."

rang gi snying ga'i sa bon las spros pa'i mchod pa'i lha mo bcu drug rnams kyis slob dpon shes rab bsrungs kyi ltar mchod par bya'o//

He should produce the sixteen offering goddesses from the seed in his heart and let [them] make an offering in accordance with [the instruction] of Master Prajñaraks ¯ . ita.<sup>1248</sup>

de nas rkang pa bzhi bcu rtsa brgyad pa'i sngags kyis bdud rtsi dang bcas **(D 4v4)** pa'i chang dbul bar bya'o//<sup>1249</sup>

Then, with the mantra comprising forty-eight parts,<sup>1250</sup> he should offer liquor with the nectar of immortality.

/kun mkhyen ye shes phung po can/ /'gro don rab tu sgrub pa po/ /yid bzhin nor bu 'dir byung ba/ /dpal sdom khyod la phyag 'tshal lo// /sna tshogs ye shes chen pos g-yogs/ /thams cad bdag nyid rtag tu bzhugs/

/thugs rjes khro ba **(D 4v5)** drag chen po/ /dpal sdom khyod la phyag 'tshal lo//<sup>1251</sup>

zhes bya bas bstod par bya'o//

<sup>1246</sup> d¯ıpe ] P; d¯ı be D.

<sup>1247</sup> naivedye ] *corr.*; nai bi dye DP.

<sup>1248</sup> Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯*, Skt ed. (Sakurai 2005), 4 (p. 90, l. 27-p. 91, l. 12). According to this the sixteen offering goddesses are V¯ın. a (lute), Va ¯ m. ´sa (flute), M ¯ r.dang˙ a (a kind of ¯ drum), Muraja (a kind of drum), H ¯ asy ¯ a (laughter), L ¯ asy ¯ a (love dance), G ¯ ¯ıta (song), N ¯ r. tya (dance), ¯ Pus.pa (flower), Dh ¯ up¯ a (incense), D ¯ ¯ıpa (lamp), Gandh ¯ a (perfume), ¯ Adar´s ¯ a (mirror), Ras ¯ a (taste), Spar´s ¯ a¯ (touching), and Dharma. ¯

<sup>1249</sup> sngags kyis ] D; sngags kyi P.

<sup>1250</sup> For this mantra, see the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* , D 22v6–24v3. The mantra of forty-eight parts was originally incorporated in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 16 and 50.15 (unpublished my edition).

<sup>1251</sup> sdom ] D; sngom P.

"O [you who] are omniscient, O [you who] have accumulation of wisdom, O [you who] achieve bringing benefits to the world, O [you who] have appeared as a wish-fulfilling gem in this [world], O glorious Sam. vara, I shall take refuge in you. O [you who] are covered with various great wisdoms, O [you who] always reside in the self of all, O [you who] are compassionate, O [you who] are wrathful, O [you who] are very terrifying, O glorious Sam. vara, I shall take refuge in you." With this, he should praise.

bgyis dang bgyid stsal rjes su yi rangs la sogs sdig pa ma lus pa ni skyon rnams ma lus nges par bcom pa yis/<sup>1252</sup> mdun du so sor bshags bya slar la yang ni mi byed pa yi **(D 4v6)** sdom pa gzung ba nyid du bya// nyan thos dang ni bse ru bla med rgyal ba rgyal dang rgyal ba'i sras kyis bsags pa'i dge ba la/ rjes su yi ni rang zhing byang chub yang dag yongs su bsngo bar bdag gis bya// rgyal ba rin chen la sogs gsum la ji snyed skyabs su 'gro bar bya ba **(D 4v7)** thams cad du ni bsgom/ byang chub sems ni rnam par gzung ngo bla na med pa'i lam ni de bzhin bsten//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.15a.

"By conquering [my mental inclination for] all sins and all faults, such as performing [an evil deed], inducing [others] to do [evil deeds], and being delighted with [others doing evil deeds], I shall make a confession of every sin [that I have committed in this and past lives], and I shall observe the vow to never repeat. Delighted with the merits which ´sravakas (hearers [of the teaching]), pratyekabuddhas (those awakened ¯ alone), incomparable victors (Buddhas), and every victor's son have accumulated, I shall completely dedicate enlightenment appropriately. As long as I train completely taking refuge in the Three [Jewels] such as the Victor (Buddha) Jewel, I shall continue to have the mind for awakening. Likewise, I shall have recourse to the incomparable path."<sup>1253</sup>

de nas om. ah¯ . vajra muh. hum¯ . / zhes brjod pas gshegs par bya'o//

Afterward, by reciting "*Om. , a¯h.* , O vajra, *muh. , hu¯m.* ," he should send [the teachers and the man. d. ala deities] back [to the sky].

<sup>1252</sup> bgyis ] D; bgyid P ♦ yi rangs ] D; yi rang P.

<sup>1253</sup> Following the *Bohita¯*'s comment (D 1419, 135r5–r6) on the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.15a), Jayasena seems to have extended that part in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* to elucidate (what the *Bohita¯* calls) the seven incomparable offerings (*bla na med pa'i mchod pa rnam pa bdun rnams*) made to the attracted teachers and man. d. ala deities. The seven incomparable offerings are (1) the confession of sin (*sdig pa bshags pa*), (2) the vow of never performing [evil deeds] (*mi byed pa'i sdom pa*), (3) rejoicing at [others' acquiring merit] (*bsod nams la rjes su yi rang ba*), (4) complete dedication [of enlightenment] (*yongs su bsngo ba*), (5) taking refuge in the three [jewels] (*gsum la skyabs su 'gro ba*), (6) generating the awakening mind (*byang chub kyi sems bskyed pa*), and (7) having recourse to the path (*lam la brten pa*), which are ritual components commonly found in Buddhist Tantrism.

*9.2.11. The Four Immeasurables*

de nas snying rje dang byams pa dang dga' ba dang btang snyoms dran par bya'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.15b.

Then, he should be mindful of [the Four Immeasurables:] mercy, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity.

#### *9.2.12. Emptiness*

de'i rjes su/ om. sarvadharmah¯ . **(D 5r1)** ´sunya ¯ **svabhav¯ ah¯ .** ´sunyo 'ham/ ¯ 1254 om. **[svabhava´suddh ¯ ah¯ . ]** sarvadharmah¯ . svabhava´suddho 'ham/ ¯ 1255 om. ´sunyat ¯ ajñ¯ anavajrasvabh ¯ a¯**va¯**tmako 'ham/<sup>1256</sup> om. yoga**´suddhah¯ .** sarvadharma yoga´suddho 'ham/ ¯ 1257 zhes bya ba brjod cing don dran par byas te/ chos thams cad nam mkha'i dkyil ltar bsgom par **(D 5r2)** bya'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.15cd.

Subsequently, "*Om.* , the nature of all phenomenal existences is empty, I am empty";<sup>1258</sup> "*Om.* , all phenomenal existences [are pure by nature], I am pure by nature";<sup>1259</sup> "*Om.* , my self is of the nature of the adamantine, the gnosis of emptiness";<sup>1260</sup> and "*Om.* , all phenomenal existences are pure by yoga, I am pure by

<sup>1254</sup> ´sunyat ¯ asvabh ¯ av¯ a¯h. ] *em.*; shu nya swa bh ¯ a wa DP; cf. sh ¯ u nya t ¯ a swa bh ¯ a wa ¯ *Bohita¯* (D 1419, 135r6). Both texts provide *-svabhava ¯* and not *-svabhav¯ ah¯ .* ; *-svabhava ¯* (meaning *-svabhav¯ ah¯ .* ) may be original.

<sup>1255</sup> After sarvadharma¯h. , swa bha wa shu ddha ¯ h. is added in P. The word *svabhava´suddh ¯ a¯h.* is also omitted in the version of this mantra in the *Bohita¯* (D 1419, 135r7). (This word is located after *sarvadharma¯h.* in the Peking edition, which appears to be an interpolation.) There is a possibility that this mantra is originally devoid of those words in the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* .

<sup>1256</sup> -svabhav¯ atmako ] ¯ *corr.*; swa bha wa ¯ a tma ko DP. ¯

<sup>1257</sup> shu ddha¯h. ] *em.*; shu ddhah. DP. The *Bohita¯* also provides *shu ddhah.* (D 1419, 135r7); therefore, it may be original.

<sup>1258</sup> *om. sarvadharma¯h. ´sunyasvabh ¯ av¯ a¯h. ´sunyo 'ham ¯* —This mantra is uncommon. The *Abhidhanottara ¯* (3.6–9, 12–22, and 24–50) teaches fifty mantras that are in the form of < *om.* something-*´suddha¯h. sarvadharma¯h.* something-*´suddho 'ham* >. The mantra mentioned above is perhaps a currupted form of one of them.

<sup>1259</sup> *om.* [*svabhava´suddh ¯ a¯h.* ] *sarvadharma¯h. svabhava´suddho 'ham ¯* —this mantra can be found in many texts in the Sam. vara tradition such as Luy¯ ¯ıpada's ¯ *Cakrasam. varabhisamaya ¯* (5). The version found in the *Catus.p¯ıt.ha* is perhaps one of the oldest (*om. svabhava´suddh ¯ a¯h. sarvadharma¯h. svabhava´suddho 'ham ¯* , 2.3.7 and 2.3.120).

<sup>1260</sup> *om. ´sunyat ¯ ajñ¯ anavajrasvabh ¯ av¯ atmako 'ham ¯* —this mantra can be found in many texts of different traditions (including the Sam. vara tradition) in Buddhist Tantrism, among which the version found in the *Guhyasamaja ¯* (Skt ed. (Matsunaga 1978), chp. 3, p. 11, l. 16: *om. ´sunyat ¯ ajñ¯ anavajrasvabh ¯ av¯ atmako 'ham ¯* ) is perhaps the oldest.

yoga"1261—with [this] recitation, having been mindful of [their] meanings, he should meditate on all phenomenal existences having the sky-like nature (emptiness).

*9.2.13. The Receptacle World (The Material World, on Which Sentient Beings Reside)*

de nas sngon gyi smon lam gyis sad pa'i sems nam mkha' la na da la rim ¯ gyis rdzogs pa'i hu¯m. blta'o// de dang dus mnyam du bsrung ba'i ra ba la sogs pa rnams kyang blta bar bya'o//

Then, based on the vow [that he made] previously,<sup>1262</sup> [his] mind is aroused [from emptiness]: In the sky, [his mind in the form of] a subtle point (*nada ¯* ) [appears, and the subtle point] gradually develops into [the form of the letter] *hu¯m.* —he visualizes [this]. Simultaneously, he should also conceptualize the enclosure as well as others for protection.<sup>1263</sup>

de'i nang gi 'og gi char yam. sngon po yongs su gyur pa las rlung gi dkyil 'khor sngon **(D 5r3)** po gzhu'i dbyibs lta bu mtha' gnyis na g-yo bzhin pa'i ba dan yam. gis byin gyis brlab po//<sup>1264</sup>

> D 5r2–r6 → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.16.

Inside that [enclosure], at the bottom [the letter] *yam.* in dark blue [is produced]; [*yam.* is] transformed into the wind wheel, [which is] dark blue, shaped like a bow, [equipped with] swinging flags on both ends, and blessed (marked) with *yam.* .

de'i steng du ram. dmar po yongs su gyur pa las me'i dkyil 'khor dmar po gru gsum pa 'bar bzhin pa'i grwa can ram. yig gis byin gyis brlabs pa'o//

Above that [wind wheel, the letter] *ram.* , red, is [developed]; [*ram.* is] transformed into the fire wheel, [which is] red, trianglular, [provided with] flaming corners, and blessed (marked) with the letter *ram.* .

de'i steng du bam. dkar po yongs **(D 5r4)** su gyur pa las chu'i dkyil 'khor dkar po zlum po bum pa dang bcas pa la bam. yig go//

<sup>1261</sup> *om. yoga´suddha¯h. sarvadharma yoga´suddho 'ham ¯* —this mantra can be found in many texts belonging to the Sam. vara tradition such as Luy¯ ¯ıpada's ¯ *Cakrasam. varabhisamaya ¯* (12). The version found in the *Catus.p¯ıt.ha* is perhaps one of the oldest (*om. yoga´suddhah¯ . sarvadharma yoga´suddho 'ham ¯* , 2.3.9 and 2.3.122).

<sup>1262</sup> This vow seems to indicate the vows that a practitioner made in D 4v5–v7 translated above. Alternatively, it indicates the vow of attaining enlightenment and saving others, which a practitioner made when he started practicing Buddhism.

<sup>1263</sup> For the "enclosure and others for protection," see the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* , D 3v6–4r2, translated earlier.

<sup>1264</sup> 'og gi ] D; 'og P ♦ sngon po ] D; sdon po P.

Above that [fire wheel, the letter] *vam.* , white, is [developed]; [*vam.* is] transformed into the water wheel, [which is] white, round in shape, equipped with a water pot, and [blessed (marked)] with *vam.* .

de'i steng du lam. ser po yongs su gyur pa las/ sa'i dkyil 'khor ser po gru bzhi pa grwar rdo rje rtse gsum pa dang ldan pa lam. yig gis byin gyis brlabs pa'o//

Above that [water wheel, the letter] *lam.* , yellow, is [developed]; [*lam.* is] transformed into the earth wheel, [which is] yellow, square-shaped, equipped with three-pronged vajras on the corners, and blessed (marked) with the letter *lam.* .

de'i steng du yi ge sum. kha dog sna **(D 5r5)** tshogs pa yongs su gyur pa las rin po che bzhi'i rang bzhin gyi ri rab zur bzhi pa rtse mo brgyad dang ldan pa sum. yig gis byin gyis brlabs pa'o//<sup>1265</sup>

Above that [earth wheel], the letter *sum.* , variegated in color, is [developed]; [*sum.* is] transformed into Mt. Sumeru, [which is] made of the four kinds of jewels, square-shaped, provided with eight summits, and blessed (marked) with the letter *sum.* .

de'i steng du bam. yongs su gyur pa las sna tshogs pa dma de'i steng du hum¯ . yongs su gyur pa las sna tshogs rdo rje bsams te/

On that [Mt. Sumeru, the letter] *vam.* is [developed]; [*vam.* is] transformed into a lotus with petals of various colors. Upon that [lotus, the letter] *hu¯m.* is [developed]; [*hu¯m.* is] transformed into a crossed vajra. After [this] visualization,

'byung ba rnams **(D 5r6)** zhu zhing sla ba'i rang bzhin du gyur nas gcig tu 'dres pas ri rab 'og tu ltung bas 'byung ba zhu ba'i gong bu sna tshogs rdo rje'i steng du chags pa yongs su gyur pa las gzhal med khang sgo rim pa bzhi dang ldan pa ste/

the originated things (*'byung ba rnams*) have melted, assuming the form of liquids, and are amalgamated; [it] falls onto [the crossed vajra on] Mt. Sumeru below; the lump of the melted things attaches to the crossed vajra; [and it is] transformed into a divine palace provided with four gates.

<sup>1265</sup> rin po che bzhi'i ] D; rin po che gzhi'i P.

#### *9.2.14. Features of the Man. d. ala*

dbus su ni chos kyi 'byung gnas gru gsum pa'i nang du'o//**(D 5r7)** gnyis pa gru bzhi pa la/<sup>1266</sup> gsum pa grwa lnga pa dang/<sup>1267</sup> bzhi par zur drug pa'i nang du ste/ mdog dmar po steng du bltas pa rnams so//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.255.

In the middle, inside [the enclosure], there is the origin of phenomenal existences (\**dharmodaya¯*), triangle [in shape];<sup>1268</sup> the second [*dharmodaya¯*] is square; the third is pentagonal; and the fourth is hexagonal. In the interior of [them there are fires] colored red, [which] face (flame) upward.

dkyil 'khor gsum ni zlum po yin la kun gyi phyi ma ni gru bzhi pa ste/ kun kyang gzhal yas khang gi rgyan thams cad dang ldan pa dur khrod dang **(D 5v1)** bcas pa'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.100c–102b.

The three man. d. alas (layers) are round, and the outermost [layer] is square [in shape]. All [four layers] are provided with all ornaments [that are the same as those] of the divine palace and contain the charnel grounds.

dkyil 'khor nang ma ni g-yas g-yon gnyis kyi rlung gnyis dbu mar 'dus pa'i rang bzhin gnag pa dang sngo ba'i rtsig pa gnyis pa'o// gnyis pa ni sku gsung thugs dag pa'i rang bzhin sngo ba dang dmar po dang dkar po'i rtsig pa gsum dang ldan pa'o// **(D 5v2)** gsum pa ni dga' ba bzhi dag pa'i rang bzhin sngon po dang ser po dang dmar po dang ljang gu'i ri mo bzhi dang ldan pa'o// kun gyi phyi rol ni ye shes lnga dag pa ste phyi rol du dkar po dang bcas pa'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.94cd, 100c–101b, 144ab, 184cd, and 225.

The innermost man. d. ala (layer) is [provided with] two lines (*rtsig pa*),<sup>1269</sup> [which are] of the nature of collecting into the middle [channel] the two [currents of] vital air in both the right and the left [channels and which are colored] black and dark blue, [respectively]. The second [layer] is provided with three lines (*rtsig pa*), [which are] of

<sup>1266</sup> bzhi pa la ] D; bzhi pa las P.

<sup>1267</sup> grwa ] D; gru P.

<sup>1268</sup> I have interpreted the text *...pa'i nang du'o* as *...pa nang du'o* with reference to the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.255ab), *dharmodayabhyantare ¯* , which means "there is the origin of phenomenal existences inside".

<sup>1269</sup> Literally, *rtsig pa* means "wall". I have interpreted it as "line" because it is *rekha¯* (line or row) in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* and *ri mo* in the following passage.

the nature of the body, speech, and mind [and which are colored, respectively] dark blue, red, and white. The third [layer] is provided with four lines (*ri mo*), [which are] of the nature of the Four Pleasures [and which are colored] dark blue, yellow, red, and green, [respectively]. The outermost [layer] is provided with [five lines], [which are of the nature of] the fivefold gnosis [and whose] outermost [line] is white.<sup>1270</sup>

kun gyi dkyil 'khor dbus ma'i dbus su sna tshogs pa dma 'dab ma bzhi bcu rtsa brgyad pa/ **(D 5v3)** lte ba la nyi ma'i steng du 'jigs byed chen po dang dus kyi mtshan mo'o// de'i phyi rol du 'khor lo rim pa gsum pa dang ldan pa/<sup>1271</sup> de'i phyi rol bskal pa bzang po'i snam bu dang bcas pa'o// phyi ma rnams la yang dus kyi pa dma ma gtogs pa'o//

In the middle of the innermost layer<sup>1272</sup> is a lotus with forty-eight petals of various colors. At the center [of the lotus there is] a sun [disk], on [which] Mahabhairava and ¯ Kalar ¯ atr ¯ ¯ı are [placed]. Outside that [lotus there are] three concentric circles. Outside them is the cloth (*snam bu*) (viz., the outer part of the innermost layer), on [which the Victors during] the Auspicious Eon are [placed]. The lotus of time (*dus kyi pa dma*, viz., the lotus of various colors at the center) is not a part of the outer [circles], either.<sup>1273</sup>

pa dma'i phyi rol nas nang gi phyi ma'i **(D 5v4)** 'khor lo'i bar gyi mtshams rnams kyi phreng ba ni/ rim pa bzhin du (1) gri gug dang (2) rin po che dang (3) rdo rje dang (4) pa dma dang (5) 'khor lo dang (6) ral gri dang (7) sna tshogs rdo rje dang (8) thod pa dang (9) mgo bo dang (10) keng rus dang (11) zhags pa dang (12) lcags kyu'i phreng ba rnams kyis bskor ba'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.22–23.

Outside the lotus, on the divisions between the inner and the outer circles (viz., on the twelve circles),<sup>1274</sup> there are [these] circular patterns: The circular patterns of (1)

<sup>1270</sup> The colors of the other four lines are similar to those of the four lines on the third layer. That is to say, the five lines on the fourth layer are colored dark blue, yellow, red, green, and white.

<sup>1271</sup> gsum pa ] D; gsum P.

<sup>1272</sup> Literally, *kun gyi dkyil 'khor dbus ma* can be translated as "the central man. d. ala of all". It indicates the innermost layer.

<sup>1273</sup> The meaning of the line *phyi ma rnams la yang dus kyi pa dma ma gtogs pa'o* is obsure. I have interpreted "the lotus of time" as indicating the lotus with forty-eight petals of various colors located at the center. The lotus is not a part of the three concentric circles that encircle it.

<sup>1274</sup> The text *nang gi phyi ma'i 'khor lo'i bar gyi mtshams rnams* can be literally translated as "the divisions between the inner and the outer circles". The "divisions" indicate the twelve circles. The text is *cakracakrake* ("respective circles" or "every circle") in the parallel passage in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.23b).

knife, (2) jewel, (3) vajra, (4) lotus, (5) disk, (6) sword, (7) crossed vajra, (8) skull bowl, (9) hairless head, (10) skeleton, (11) noose, and (12) hook are arranged, respectively.

'khor lo'i rtsibs **(D 5v5)** rnams ni sum cu rtsa drug go// 'khor lo'i rtsibs re re'i steng du'ang ro'i gdan re re'o// de bzhin du pa dma'i 'dab ma lha'i gnas rnams dang sgo dang mtshams rnams su yang ngo// lha'i gnas ma yin pa mtshams kyi pa dma rnams la ni rin po che'i bum pa re re'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.23c, 58cd.

[Every] circle is provided with thirty-six spokes. A corpse [used] as a seat is also [set] on every circle's spoke. Likewise, [corpse seats are] also [set] on the lotus petals [where] deities reside and on the gates and intermediate [directions].<sup>1275</sup> A jewelry pot is [placed] on every in-between [petal of the] lotus [where] no deity resides.<sup>1276</sup>

'khor lo'i **(D 5v6)** kha dog rnams ni 'chad par 'gyur te/ de ltar rten gyi dkyil 'khor dmigs te rgyas par ni 'chad par 'gyur ba rnams kyis kyang shes par bya'o//

The colors of the circles are elucidated [below]. Having relied on the foundation man. d. ala thus [described], one should also have [more] knowledge [of it] through the detailed explanation [provided below].

*9.2.15. The Innate Layer (1): Drop Circle*

9.2.15.1. Causal Heruka with His Female Consort: The Fivefold Gnosis (\**pañcajñana ¯* )

de nas 'jigs byed dang dus mtshan gyi steng gi char a li nyis 'gyur g-yon ¯ skor las de'i gzugs brnyan dang ldan pa'i zla ba **(D 5v7)** bsgom pa ni me long lta bu'o//<sup>1277</sup>

Now, on [the physical bodies of] Bhairava and Kalar ¯ atr ¯ ¯ı, two circular rows of vowels are [arranged] counterclockwise, [and] from [the vowels] a moon [disk] with a reflected image of them (the same vowels) [arises]: [this] visualization [has the nature of] the mirror-like [gnosis] (\**adar´sajñ ¯ ana ¯* ).

<sup>1275</sup> The phrase *sgo dang mtshams rnams* ("the gates and intermediate quarters") indicates the outermost circles of the four layers, on which there are four gates (located at the four cardinal directions) and the places between the four gates (at the four intermediate directions).

<sup>1276</sup> The meaning of this line is as follows. The lotus has forty-eight petals. Twenty-four d. akin ¯ ¯ıs are seated on twenty-four of the forty-eight petals, leaving a petal between them. Jewelry pots are placed on the empty petals that are located between the petals where the d. akin ¯ ¯ıs reside.

<sup>1277</sup> g-yon skor ] D; g-yon bskor P.

de'i steng du ka li yar la wa ¯ d. a d. ha dang bcas pa nyis 'gyur g-yon skor las de'i gzugs brnyan dang bcas pa'i nyi ma ni mnyam pa nyid kyi ngo bo'o//<sup>1278</sup>

On that [moon disk], two circular rows of consonants with [the letters] *ya*, *ra*, *la*, *va*, *d. a*, and *d. ha* are [arranged] counterclockwise, [and] from [those letter] a sun [disk] with a reflected image of them [arises]: [this has] the nature of the [gnosis of] sameness (\**samatajñ¯ ana ¯* ).

de gnyis kyi dbus su steng gi hu¯m. zhugs te/ 'khor lo bcu gnyis kyi lha rnams spros te/ 'gro ba thams **(D 6r1)** cad de'i bdag nyid can du byas nas 'dus te/<sup>1279</sup> de nyid du zhugs pas rdo rje sngon po rtse lnga pa lte ba la hum¯ . gis byin gyis brlabs pa ni so sor rtog pa'i rang bzhin no//

[The letter] *hu¯m.* is placed on the central portion of those two [moon and sun disks]; [from the *hu¯m.* ] the deities on the twelve circles come out, and [the deities] change all living beings into ones having the nature of the [deities themselves]; then, [the deities] gather and enter the same [*hu¯m.* ]; from [that] a vajra [arises], [which is colored] dark blue, five-pronged, and blessed (marked) with *hu¯m.* at the center: [this has] the nature of the [gnosis of] specific knowledge (\**pratyaveks. ajñ¯ ana ¯* ).

hu¯m. las kyang 'od zer sna tshogs dpag tu med pa byung ste/ sngar lha nyid du bsgrubs pa ma lus pa **(D 6r2)** dang gdod ma nas grub pa thams cad bkug ste/ de nyid du gzhug pa 'di ni bya ba grub pa'o//<sup>1280</sup>

Likewise, from [the letter] *hu¯m.* , hosts of multicolored rays are emitted; [the rays] summon all [living beings, who] became deities earlier<sup>1281</sup> and all [that] have been accomplished from the beginning; and [they all] enter that same [*hu¯m.* ]; this [has the nature of the gnosis of] carrying out activities (\**kr. tyanus ¯ . t.hanajñ ¯ ana ¯* ).

de rnams thams cad yongs su gyur pa las rgyu'i he ru ka bskyed pa ni chos kyi dbyings shin tu rnam par dag pa'i ngo bo ste/ de yang/<sup>1282</sup>

All of them are transformed, and Causal Heruka is developed; [this has] the nature of the [gnosis of] the perfectly pure dharma realm (\**suvi´suddhadharmadhatu ¯* ). This is [expounded as follows]:

<sup>1278</sup> g-yon skor ] D; g-yon bskor P.

<sup>1279</sup> bdag nyid can du ] D; bdag nyid can P.

<sup>1280</sup> gzhug pa ] D; bzhug pa P.

<sup>1281</sup> See the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* , D 5v7–6r1, translated previously.

<sup>1282</sup> de yang ] D; yang P.

/sku mdog dkar po zhal bzhi pa/ /spyan gsum **(D 6r3)** phyag ni bcu gnyis pa/

/shes rab kha sbyor sbyor bdag nyid/ /byis pa'i rgyan gyis brgyan pa'o// /dkar dang ljang gu dmar po dang/<sup>1283</sup> /ser po g-yon nas bskor ba 'o/ /zhal gyi ral pa'i cod pan la/ /sna tshogs rdo rje zla phyed 'dzin//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.17–18.

[Causal Heruka] is white in color, [has] four faces, [has] three eyes [on each], [has] twelve arms, is devoted to the yoga of union with wisdom (his female consort), and is adorned with fresh ornaments. [His four faces are], counterclockwise, white, green, red, and yellow, [respectively]. [He has] twisted locks of hair and has a crossed vajra and a crescent moon on the face (head).

/'phrog byed dkar mo mnyam par **(D 6r4)** mnan/ /g-yas brkyang zhabs kyis yang dag bzhugs/ /(1) rdo rje (2) dril bu (3)(4) glang chen gyi/ /pags pa (5) cang te'u (6) gri gug dang// /(7) dgra sta (8) rtse gsum de bzhin du/ /(9) kha t.wa¯m. ga (10) snod (11) zhags pa dang// /(12) mgo ste g-yon dang g-yas par ro//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.19–20c.

[He] stands in the al¯ ¯ıd. ha posture with the feet placed on both Hara and Gaur¯ı. [He holds] (1) a vajra and (2) a bell, (3)(4) an elephant's skin, (5) a drum, (6) a knife, and likewise (7) an axe, (8) a trident, (9) a skull staff, (10) a pot, (11) a noose, and (12) a hairless head in the left and right [hands].

/shes rab rang dang 'dra ba la/ /'on **(D 6r5)** kyang bud med mtshan nyid ldan//

Wisdom (his female consort) resembles him in appearance, but [she] has feminine features.

9.2.15.2. Service (\**seva¯*)

de nas de nyid kyi thugs kar nyi ma la gnas pa'i hu¯m. gi sa bon blta bar bya ste 'di ni bsnyen pa'o//

Subsequently, he should visualize the seed [letter] *hu¯m.* present on a sun [disk] in the heart of that same one (Causal Heruka). This is the Service (\**seva¯*).

<sup>1283</sup> dmar po ] D; dmar ba P.

#### 9.2.15.3. Auxiliary Service (\**upaseva¯*)

de nas yab kyi gsang ba'i rdo rje mi dmigs pa las hu¯m. sngon po las rdo rje sngon po rtse lnga pa'o//<sup>1284</sup> yi ge byam. dmar ser las nor bu ste de nyid kyis **(D 6r6)** byin gyis brlabs pas/ bu gar phat. ser po mgo phyir bstan pa'o// a¯h. dmar po las yum. gyi pa dma dmar po 'dab ma gsum pa/ dya¯m. dkar ser las ze 'bru de nyid kyis mtshan pa/ bu gar phat. ser po mgo phyir bstan pa'o//<sup>1285</sup>

Subsequently, from the father's (Causal Heruka's) secret vajra, [which is] imperceptible, [the letter] *hum¯ .* , dark blue, [appears]; from [the *hum¯ .* ], a five-pronged vajra, [which is] dark blue, [is developed]. From the letter *byam.* , reddish-yellow, a gem [emerges]. [The gem is] blessed (marked) with that same [letter, *byam.* ]. In the opening [of the gem there is the letter] *phat.* , yellow and facing outward. From [the letter] *a¯h.* , red, the mother's (his female consort's) lotus, red and three-petaled, [emerges]. From [the letter] *dya¯m.* , whitish-yellow, anthers and pistils marked with the same one (*dya¯m.* ) [manifest]. In the opening [of the lotus] is [the letter] *phat.* , yellow and facing outward.<sup>1286</sup>

de nas rig ma la rdo rje phag mo'i snying po dang nye ba'i **(D 6r7)** snying po dang bcom ldan 'das kyi snying po dang nye ba'i snying po rim pa ji lta bus lte ba dang snying ga dang mgrin pa dang dpral bar bkod de tsu mba na zhes bya'o//<sup>1287</sup> de bzhin du bcom ldan 'das mas kyang/ de nyid kyi snying po dang nye ba'i snying po mgrin pa dang dpral bar bkod de rang nyid kyi lte ba **(D 6v1)** dang snying gar bkod la tsu mba na zhes bya'o//<sup>1288</sup>

<sup>1284</sup> mi dmigs pa las ] D; mi dmigs pa la P.

<sup>1285</sup> See Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯* (Skt ed. (Sakurai 2005), 8 (c): p. 164, l. 8–l. 11): *kuli´sadi´sodhanam ucyate // ´suklah ¯ u¯m. kare ¯ n. a vajram. kr. s.n. am / raktabyak¯ are ¯ n. araktatanma ¯ n. ih. p¯ıtabyak¯ ar¯ adhi ¯ s. t.hitagra ¯ h. / a¯h. kare ¯ n. a raktatridalam. padmam / dyakare ¯ n. a v¯ırabodhicittopalaks. akam. sitakiñjalkam. p¯ıtadyakar¯ adhis ¯ . t.hitagram /. ¯*

<sup>1286</sup> Although there are minor differences, a similar visualization (called *kuli´sadi´sodhanam ¯* , "purification of the vajra and so on") can be found in Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯* (Skt ed. (Sakurai 2005), 8 (c): p. 164, l. 8–l. 11). According to Prajñarak ¯ s. ita, a vajra, which is black, is developed from the white letter *hu¯m.* . A gem, which is reddish, is produced from the red letter *bya* (meaning *byam.* ). The head of the gem is marked with the yellow *bya* (*byam.* ). A red three-petaled lotus is developed from the letter *a¯h.* . The gem has white anthers and pistils, which are developed from the letter *dya* (*dyam.* ), and the top of them is marked with the *dya* (*dyam.* ).

<sup>1287</sup> snying ga dang mgrin pa dang ] D; snying kha dang mgrin pa P ♦ tsu mba na zhes ] D; tsum pa na P.

<sup>1288</sup> tsu mba na zhes ] D; tsum pa na P ♦ For this passage, see Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯* (Skt ed. (Sakurai 2005), 8 (c): p. 164, l. 12–l. 16): *...devya h ¯ r.dayopahr.dayamantrabhy ¯ an n ¯ abhau h ¯ r.di / tatha svah ¯ r.dayopahr.dayamantrabhy ¯ a¯m. kan. t.he lala¯t. e ca/bhagavat¯ım. bhagavan cumbayet // bhagavat ¯ ¯ı ca bhagavaddhr.dayopahr.dayamantrabhy ¯ am¯ . kan. t.halalat¯ . ayor bhagavantam. cumbayet //.*

Then, [Causal Heruka] kisses [his] female consort after having placed Vajravah¯ ah¯ ¯ı's heart and auxiliary heart [mantras] on the navel and heart<sup>1289</sup> and the Blessed One's heart and auxiliary heart [mantras] on the throat and forehead,1290, respectively;<sup>1291</sup> that is taught. Similarly, the Mistress (female consort) also kisses [Causal Heruka] after having placed his heart and auxiliary heart [mantras] on the throat and forehead and her own [heart and auxiliary heart mantras] on the navel and heart; that is taught.<sup>1292</sup>

de nas yi ge gsum brjod cing dga' ba brtsam par bya ste/ snying ga'i sa bon gyi 'od zer dang rdo rje dang pa dma'i dga' ba'i sgras phyogs bcu'i de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad bskul te/ zhal du zhugs nas lha mo'i pa dmar babs **(D 6v2)** pa dang gnyis ka bde ba chen po lhan cig skyes pa'i ngo bor zhu bar gyur pa dngul chu'i rdog ma lta bu ste 'di ni nye ba'i bsnyen pa'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.24a.

Subsequently, reciting the three letters,<sup>1293</sup> he should undertake pleasure: by means of rays from the seed [letter *hu¯m.* ] in [his] heart and [by means of] the sound from the pleasure of [sexual union of] the vajra and the lotus (male and female organs), all tathagatas in the ten directions are invoked, come into [his] mouth, and [through his ¯ vajra] flow into the lotus of [his consort] goddess.<sup>1294</sup> Then, both [he and his female consort] melt into the great pleasure of the nature of the innate [and become] like a drop of quicksilver.<sup>1295</sup> This is the Auxiliary Service (\**upaseva¯*).

<sup>1289</sup> Vajravah¯ ah¯ ¯ı's heart and auxiliary heart mantras are *om. vajravairocan¯ıye hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. svah¯ a¯* and *om. sarvebuddhad. akin ¯ ¯ıye vajravarn. an¯ıye hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. svah¯ a¯*, respectively. In the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* , they are taught in the D 24v3 translated below.

<sup>1290</sup> The Lord's (Heruka's) heart and auxiliary heart mantras are *om. ´sr¯ıvajra-he-he-ru-ru-kam. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. d. akin ¯ ¯ıjalasa ¯ m. varam. svah¯ a¯* and *om. hr¯ıh. ha ha hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* , respectively. In the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* , they are taught in D 22v4–v5 translated below.

<sup>1291</sup> The literal translation of this sentence is "after having placed Vajravah¯ ah¯ ¯ı's heart and auxiliary heart [mantras] and the Lord's heart and auxiliary heart [mantras] on the navel, heart, throat, and forehead in this order".

<sup>1292</sup> The parallel passage found in Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯* (Skt ed. (Sakurai 2005), 8 (c): p. 164, l. 12–l. 16) does not contain the process of placing the Mistress's heart and auxiliary heart mantras on the navel and heart when the Mistress kisses her Lord.

<sup>1293</sup> Perhaps the three letters are *om.* , *ah¯ .* , and *hum¯ .* .

<sup>1294</sup> This is based on a procreation theory that is (perhaps) widely found in the Indian Classics: a man and a woman have sex, by which a soul is attracted, enters the man's body through the mouth, and then enters the woman's womb through the man's penis.

<sup>1295</sup> This line means this: Through sexual union, both Causative Heruka and his wife are absorbed into the experience of great pleasure or nondual reality; then, their physical bodies melt and become one to resemble a drop of quicksilver.

9.2.15.4. Perfect Realization (\**sadhana ¯* )

de nas byams pa dang snying rje dang dga' ba dang btang snyoms kyi rang bzhin mkha' 'gro ma la sogs pa'i rnal 'byor ma nyi shu rtsa bzhi thig le de nyid las **(D 6v3)** 'thon te/ rang rang gi gnas su pa dma'i 'dab ma rnams la 'dug nas bskul bar mdzad pa ste/

Now, the twenty-four yogin¯ıs, starting with D. akin ¯ ¯ı, [whose] natures are mercy, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity,<sup>1296</sup> emerge from the same drop, are seated on their respective seats on lotus petals, and entreat [the melted Lord].

de yang mkha' 'gro ma la sogs pa drug gis mgrin gcig tu/ /mnga' bdag nyi ma re rer 'gro ba mgron 'bod na/ /khyod ni ci yi phyir na stong pa nyid du bzhugs/<sup>1297</sup> /bzhengs shig bzhengs **(D 6v4)** shig bdag ni snying rje'i rang bzhin te/ /rdo rje 'dzin pa bde chen bdag la 'dod pa mdzod//<sup>1298</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.25.

The six [yogin¯ıs] starting with D. akin ¯ ¯ı <sup>1299</sup> [entreat thus] with one voice—"O Lord, though people invite [you] to feast every day, why do you remain in emptiness? Please arise, please arise, O Lord, the compassionate one! Please love me. O you Great Pleasure, vajra-holder!"

la ma la sogs pa rnams kyis/ ¯ /gson cig gson cig gzhan gyi dgos pa nub/ /'jig rten phyugs gang shi ba bzhin du gyur/ /bdag gi pa dma rgyas pa la 'dod mdzod/ /de ltar **(D 6v5)** 'jig rten kun bder gyur par byos//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.26.

[The next six yogin¯ıs] starting with Lam¯ a¯ <sup>1300</sup> [entreat thus]—"Please listen, please listen. The welfare of others has disappeared. As (*gang*) animals (people) are dying, so (*de ltar*) please love my blooming lotus, please make all of the people happy."

<sup>1296</sup> They are the twenty-four yogin¯ıs residing on the Drop Circle. These yogin¯ıs are divided into four: D. akin ¯ ¯ı and another five, Lam¯ a and another five, Kha ¯ n. d. aroha and another five, and R ¯ upi ¯ n. ¯ı and another five. These four groups are associated with mercy, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity, respectively.

<sup>1297</sup> ci yi ] D; ci'i P.

<sup>1298</sup> rdo rje ] D; rdo rje'i P.

<sup>1299</sup> The six yogin¯ıs are (1) D. akin ¯ ¯ı, (2) Rupik ¯ a, (3) Cumbik ¯ a, (4) Par ¯ avr ¯ . tta, (5) Sab ¯ alik ¯ a, and (6) Anuvart ¯ ¯ı.

<sup>1300</sup> These six yogin¯ıs are (7) Lam¯ a, (8) Yog ¯ ¯ı´svar¯ı, (9) Bhadra, (10) Kap ¯ alin ¯ ¯ı, (11) Kank˙ alik ¯ a, and (12) ¯ Raj ¯ avart ¯ ¯ı.

dum skyes ma la sogs pas/ /rdo rje 'dzin pa bdag la rol cig rol/ /lhan skyes rang bzhin brjod du med pa 'thob/ /sems can 'jig rten gzhan ni rmongs gyur pas/ /ji ltar khyod ni stong pa don med gyur//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.27.

[The next six yogin¯ıs] starting with Khan. d. aroha¯ <sup>1301</sup> [entreat thus]—"Please have sex, have sex with me, O Vajra-holder. The nature of the innate is beyond words. The other sentient beings are stupefied. As long as you are in emptiness, it is useless."

gzugs can ma la sogs **(D 6v6)** pas kyang/ /khyod ni chos rnams kun gyi byed pa ste/ /ci phyir lhan skyes rang bzhin 'gro med bzhugs/ /bdag la mchog gi don gyis 'dod pa mdzod/ /ji ltar khyod ni 'jig rten rnam mthun bzhud//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.28.

[The next six yogin¯ıs] starting with Rupin ¯ . ¯ı <sup>1302</sup> also [entreat thus]—"You are a cause of all phenomenal existences. Why do you not come to and reside in the nature of the innate? Please love me in terms of the ultimate reality, so that you become equal to the world."

de nas de rnams thig le de nyid la zhugs par blta'o//

Then, he sees those [yogin¯ıs] enter that same drop.

de nas thig le de nyid yongs **(D 6v7)** su gyur pa las hu¯m. gi yi ge sngon po'o// de las rdo rje sngon po rtse lnga pa lte bar hu¯m. ljang sngon dang bcas pa'o// de yongs su gyur pa las dkyil 'khor pa dang bcas pa skad cig gis rdzogs par blta ba ni gsang sngags 'di 'don bzhin pa'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.24.

Subsequently, that same drop is transformed into the letter *hu¯m.* , dark blue. From that is [produced] a vajra, [which is] dark blue, five-pronged, and provided with the greenish-dark blue *hu¯m.* at the center. That [vajra] is transformed and [the whole

<sup>1301</sup> These six yogin¯ıs are (13) Khan. d. aroha, (14) ¯ Sma´s ´ an¯ ¯ı, (15) Vidrav¯ı, (16) Kurukullika, (17) Rudant ¯ ¯ı, and (18) Nat. ¯ı.

<sup>1302</sup> These six yogin¯ıs are (19) Rupin ¯ . ¯ı, (20) Bhairav¯ı, (21) Sikh ´ ¯ı, (22) Sikhan ´ . d. ¯ı, (23) Jat. il¯ı, and (24) Rudra. ¯

man. d. ala] including the man. d. ala deities completely comes forth in an instant. He visualizes [thus] with the recitation of this mantra.<sup>1303</sup>

de yang/ /glu 'dis rjes su bskul ba yis/ /**(D 7r1)** rang nyid he ru kar rab sad/ om. ah¯ . kayav ¯ ak¯ **citta**vajra hum¯ . phat. hoh. / 1304 /gsang sngags 'di ni 'don pa na/ /skad cig rnam pa'i rnal 'byor ldan/ /skad cig sngags pas byung bdag nyid/ /dpa' bo kun dang rnal 'byor ma'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.29–30.

In this regard—then, entreated with the [above] song, Heruka has been aroused by himself.<sup>1305</sup> "*Om. , a¯h.* , the body, speech, and mind adamantine, *hu¯m. phat. hoh.* "—with recitation of this mantra, [the practitioner] engages in the yoga of the nature of an instant. The hero of all (Heruka), and [his consort] yogin¯ı (Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı), by nature, instantly emerge with the mantra.

/'jigs byed mtshan mo nag mo **(D 7r2)** dang/<sup>1306</sup> /lte ba nyi ma me mchog la/

/gar du mdzad pa yi ni sku/ /gnag dang ljang gu phyed phyed do//

/bdun cu rtsa drug phyag dang ni/ /zhal bcu bdun la spyan gsum pa/

/dpa' bo ral pa'i cod pan 'dzin/ /sna tshogs rdo rje zla phyed can//

/mche ba chen po gtsigs pa'i zhal/**(D 7r3)** /g-yas dang g-yon pa rtag tu ni/

/ser ba dang ni ljang gur grags/<sup>1307</sup> /nub ni dmar po de bzhin te// /lhag ma'i zhal ni bung ba mtshungs/ /mche ba gtsigs pa 'jigs par byed/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.31–34b.

[He should meditate on Heruka, who stands on] Bhairava and Kalar ¯ atr ¯ ¯I on fire on the sun [disk] on the pericarp [of the lotus] and is dancing; [has] the body [which is] half black and half green; [is complete with] seventy-six arms: [has] seventeen [faces] with three eyes [on each]; wears a crown of twisted locks of hair; is a hero; [has] a crossed vajra [on top of the head] and a half moon [on the head]; and always has [his] mouth open [and shows] large fangs from the right and left [parts of the

<sup>1303</sup> This mantra seems to indicate the mantra *om. a¯h. kayav ¯ akcittavajra h ¯ u¯m. phat. hoh.* , which is taught below. <sup>1304</sup> -kcitta- ] P; ktsa tti D.

<sup>1305</sup> The *glu 'dis rjes su bskul ba yis* is *idam. g¯ıtanurodhena ¯* in the Sanskrit text of the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*, 15.29a. In this passage, *idam.* (*'dis* in Tib) means "now" or "then" and not "this [mantra]".

<sup>1306</sup> 'jigs byed ] D; 'jigs byad P.

<sup>1307</sup> ljang gur ] D; ljang khur P.

mouth]. [The face looking to the south is] yellow, [the face to the north is] green, and [the face to] the west is red.<sup>1308</sup> The other [fourteen faces] are colored like a black bee. [He should meditate on Heruka, who is] grinning and terrifying.

/rim pa ji lta'i mtshon cha'i tshogs/ /g-yas dang g-yon par shes par bya// /(1) glang chen **(D 7r4)** pags pa phyag gnyis kyis/ /(2) skye gnas phyag rgya de bzhin gzhan/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.34c–35b.

Weapons are to be known in the right and left [hands] in order. (1) An elephant's skin is [grasped] with [the first] two hands (the first pair of right and left hands), and (2) the womb hand gesture, with the second [pair of right and left hands].

/(3) rdo rje (4) ral gri (5) mdung rings dang/ /(6) rtse gsum ji lta'i rim pas g-yas//

/(7) dgra sta (8) gri gug (9) mda' dang ni/ /(10) gsal shing phub dang (11) tho ba dang/

/(12) 'khor lo (13) cang te'u (14) chu gri dang/ /(15) dbyug to dang ni (16) mtshon rtse gcig// **(D 7r5)**

/(17) dud dang (18) zangs dung (19) dbyi gu dang/<sup>1309</sup> /(20) rma bya'i mjug ma de bzhin du/

/(21) bya rog sgro dang pir dang ni/ /(22) me yi thab dang (23) ri bo dang//

/(24) dbyig pa (25) me long (26) pi wang dang/<sup>1310</sup> /(27) rkang mgo (28) lag pa (29) glo ba dang/

/(30) rgyu ma (31) sgra gcan (32) lcags sgrog dang/<sup>1311</sup> /(33) gdos dang (34) dum bu sa (35) nya rgya//

/(36) mgo med (37) 'bar ba'i **(D 7r6)** mar nag dang/ /(38) 'jigs byed gzugs te rim pas so/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.35c–39b.

[These objects are placed] in the right [hands] in order—(3) a vajra, (4) an *asi* sword, (5) a *kunta* lance, (6) a trident, (7) an axe, (8) a knife, (9) an arrow, (10) a pike-spiked

<sup>1308</sup> The text /*ser ba dang ni ljang gur grags/ /nub ni dmar po de bzhin te//* is identical to the Tibetan text of the parallel line in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.33c). I have translated this. However, its Sanskrit is *p¯ıtaraktakramen. a ca* ("[Three faces looking to the south, west, and north are colored] yellow, red, and in order [viz., green, respectively.]").

<sup>1309</sup> dbyi gu ] D; dbyig gu P.

<sup>1310</sup> pi wang ] D; pi wam. P.

<sup>1311</sup> rgyu ma ] D; sgyu ma P ♦ lcags sgrog ] D; lcags sgrogs P.

corpse, (11) a hammer, (12) a disk, (13) a *d. amaru* drum, (14) a short sword, (15) a club, (16) a short javelin, (17) a conch shell, (18) a copper trumpet, (19) a short club, and (20) a tail-feather of a peacock, (21) a crow's feather quill,<sup>1312</sup> (22) a fire pit, (23) a mountain, (24) a stick, (25) a mirror, (26) a lute, (27) the foot, (28) the hand, (29) the lungs, (30) the small intestine, (31) Rahu, (32) an iron chain, (33) wooden fetters, (34) ¯ [an object called] *dumbusa*, <sup>1313</sup> (35) a fish trap, (36) a decapitated corpse, (37) flaming sesamum, and (38) physical Bhairava (or a thing that appears horrible), in order.

/g-yon par (3) dril bu (4) phub rings (5) mche/ /(6) gtun shing (7) zhags pa (8) thod pa dang//

/(9) gzhu dang (10) kha t.wa¯m. ga (11) **pu** sti/<sup>1314</sup> /(12) phub chung yu can (13) sdigs mdzub dang/

/(14) g-yer ka'i phreng dang (15) lcags sgrog dang/<sup>1315</sup> /(16) brag dang (17) dur khrod rdul dang ni//**(D 7r7)**

/(18) bho kam (19) rnga dang (20) lpags rlon dang/<sup>1316</sup> /(21) skra yi thag pa 'phyang ba dang/

/(22) ro bsreg bskul ba'i shing bu dang/<sup>1317</sup> /(23) '**phongs** dang (24) phub rings (25) mgo bo dang//<sup>1318</sup>

/(26) keng rus (27) zor ba de bzhin du/ /(28) mig dang (29) **mkhal** ma (30) gnye ma dang/<sup>1319</sup>

/(31) spen pa dang ni (32) phur bu dang/ /(33) sa bon gang ba (34) sog le dang//

/(35) **khab** dang (36) slud **(D 7v1)** bshus pags pa dang/<sup>1320</sup> /(37) sprin **char** 'bab dang (38) shing lcags kyu/<sup>1321</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.39c–43b.

In the left [hands], there are (3) a bell, (4) a *khet. a* shield, (5) a tusk, (6) a pestle, (7) a noose, (8) a skull bowl, (9) a bow, (10) a skull staff, (11) a scripture,<sup>1322</sup> (12)

<sup>1312</sup> The *bya rog sgro dang pir* (literally, "a crow's feather and a pen [quill]") is *kakapak ¯ s. a-m. -kucik ¯ a¯* for *kakapaks ¯ . akucik ¯ a¯* (metri causa: "a crow's feather quill") in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.37c.

<sup>1313</sup> The text is *dum bu sa*. In the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.38d), it is *durbhus¯ . a*, whose Tibetan is *du bhu sa*.

<sup>1314</sup> pu sti ] *corr.*; bu sti D; po ti P ♦ lcags sgrog ] D; lcags sgrogs P.

<sup>1315</sup> g-yer ka'i ] D; g-yer ga'i P.

<sup>1316</sup> lpags ] D; pags P.

<sup>1317</sup> ro bsreg ] D; ro bsregs P.

<sup>1318</sup> 'phongs ] P; 'phangs D ♦ phub ] D; phu P.

<sup>1319</sup> mkhal ma ] P; mkha' ma D.

<sup>1320</sup> khab ] *em.*; kha DP; cf. khab *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.43a) ♦ slud bshus pags pa ] D; slud bshud pags pa P; cf. slud bshus pags pa (for kayacarma) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.43a). *Slud* is not clear.

<sup>1321</sup> char ] P; tshar D.

<sup>1322</sup> The word *bu sti* is *pusta* in the parallel line in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.40a), whose Tibetan is *po ti*.

bucklers,<sup>1323</sup> (13) the threatening hand gesture, (14) a string of jingle bells, (15) a chain, (16) a rock, (17) powders from a charnel ground, (18) [a thing called] *bhoka*, 1324 (19) the *d. aka¯* (from *d. hakka¯*) drum, (20) a wet skin, (21) a dangling hair braid, (22) a tinder for a funeral pyre, (23) the anus, (24) a *phar¯ı* shield, (25) the head, (26) a skeleton, (27) a *ratrik ¯ a¯* (or *datrik ¯ a¯*) sickle, (28) the eye, (29) kidney, (30) large intestine, (31) the Saturn, (32) a stake, (33) a citron, (34) a saw, (35) a needle, (36) a full-body skin,<sup>1325</sup> (37) cloud with rain, and (38) a wooden hook.

/phyag gi mtshon cha bdun cu gnyis/ /de lta'i rim pas shes par bya//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.43cd.

The weaponry in the seventy-two hands<sup>1326</sup> is thus to be discerned in order.

/mgo bo lnga yis rgyan du byas/<sup>1327</sup> /phyag rgya drug dang ldan pas klubs/

/de bzhin mgo brgya'i phreng ba dang/ /dpung rgyan zhabs gdub sgra sgrogs **(D 7v2)** dang//

/sku la ba spu'i phreng bar ldan/

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.44–45b.

A decoration (headband) made of five hairless heads, an ornament with the six seals, a garland of a hundred hairless heads [as a necklace], sounding armlets and anklets, and a *romaval ¯ ¯ı* (or line of bodily hair) are on [his] body.<sup>1328</sup>

/sku yi tshigs rnams thams cad la/ /shes rab thabs kyi bde bas brlan// /sna tshogs he ru ka 'bar bas/ /rnam par 'phros bcas rnam bsgom bya/ /dbu rnams kun la dar dpyangs kyi/ /phreng ba brtul zhugs can gyis bya//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.50–51b.

<sup>1323</sup> The text *phub chung yu can* is *pit. t. ani ¯* in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.40b), whose Tibetan is also *phub chung yu can*.

<sup>1324</sup> The *bho kam* is also *bhokam.* (whose Tibetan is *bho kam.* ) in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.40a).

<sup>1325</sup> The *slud bshus pags pa* (obscure) is *kayacarma ¯* (whose Tibetan is also *slud bshus pags pa*) in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.43a).

<sup>1326</sup> The text *phyag gi mtshon cha bdun cu gnyis* literally means "the seventy-two weapons in hands".

<sup>1327</sup> rgyan ] D; brgyan P.

<sup>1328</sup> The text does not contain one *pada ¯* , which is present in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.45a). It mentions a garment made of tiger skin. This *pada ¯* is also absent in the Tibetan translation of the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*.

[He should meditate on] moistures of [sexual] pleasure of wisdom (female) and means (male) in all junctures throughout the body.<sup>1329</sup> He should visualize [the one] being splendorous with fires [assuming the shape of] various [forms of] Heruka.<sup>1330</sup> The vow-observer should give turbans to all [Herukas'] heads.

zhes bya ba **(D 7v3)** ni gtso bo sgom pa ste 'di ni bsgrub pa'o//<sup>1331</sup>

That is the visualization of the Lord. This is the Perfect Realization (\**sadhana ¯* ).

9.2.15.5. Great Perfect Realization (\**mahas¯ adhana ¯* )

/de yi mdun du lha mo che/ /rdo rje phag mo mdog dmar mo// /zhal gcig phyag ni gnyis ma ste/ /g-yas pas rdo rje gri gug dang/ /sdigs mdzub phyogs rnams kun du mdzad/ /g-yon pas gdug pa'i khrag bkang **(D 7v4)** ba'i//

/thod bcas yab kyi mgul nas 'khyud/ /gcer bu spyan gsum skra grol ma/ /spyan gsum drag mo'i gzugs can ma/ /zhal gyi mche ba gtsigs ma ste// /mgo bo'i phreng ba 'dzin pa mo/ /sgeg pa'i rgyan rnams dang ni ldan/ /dbu la thod pa'i phreng ba can/ /yan **(D 7v5)** lag lha rdzas dris nyer byugs//

/zhabs gdub dpung rgyan rnams dang ldan/ /lha rdzas me tog phreng bas klubs/

/rtse phran zlar gnas rdo rje ni/ /dpral bar rtag tu 'dzin pa mo//

/sku la phyag rgya lnga la sogs/ /'jig dus me lta'i 'od zer can/<sup>1332</sup>

/rnal 'byor ma yi tshogs **(D 7v6)** mdun du/ /sku las 'bar ba'i phreng ba spro//<sup>1333</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.45c–49.

Before him is a great goddess [named] Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı. [She is colored] red, [has] one face and two arms, [holds] an adamantine knife in the right [hand] showing a threatening hand gesture to all directions, and has a skull bowl filled with evil spirits' blood in the left hand; hugs the father (Lord Heruka) around [his] neck;<sup>1334</sup> is naked;

<sup>1329</sup> The "juncture" (*tshigs*, \**sam. dhi*) means a body part where inner channels or arteries (*na¯d. ¯ı*) are connected together. The *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (Skt ed. [my unpublished edition], 50.11.2ab) tells that there are 1000 core junctures in the body.

<sup>1330</sup> The text *rnam par 'phros bcas* is *sa visphurantam.* (whose Tibetan is also *rnam par 'phro bcas*) in the parallel line in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.50d). I have not interpreted the text as *savisphurantam.* , which both Tibetan texts suggest.

<sup>1331</sup> bsgrub pa ] D; sgrub pa' P.

<sup>1332</sup> 'jig ] D; 'jigs P.

<sup>1333</sup> sku las ] D; sku la P.

<sup>1334</sup> Perhaps she hugs the Lord around his neck with her left hand. In the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.46c), she hugs the Lord around his hips (*kat. i*) with her legs.

[has] three eyes; [has her] hair untied; [has] three eyes; is terrifying in appearance; [has] the mouth grinning; wears a garland of hairless heads [as a necklace]; is adorned with sexually attractive ornaments; is crowned with a string of skulls on the head; [has] the body smeared with divine perfumes; is decorated with anklets and armlets; is adorned with a divine garland; always wears on the forehead a diadem of vajras placed on moon [disks]; [is ornamented with] the five seals and others on the body;<sup>1335</sup> is flaming like the destructive fire [at the end of a *kalpa*]; is in the presence of a gathering of yogin¯ı; and is resplendent with a fire halo.

zhes bya ba ni yum bsgom pa ste/ sgrub pa chen po'o//

That is the visualization of the mother (Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı), the Great Perfect Realization (\**mahas¯ adhana ¯* ).

dang po gnas dang/ bdag dang rnal 'byor bsrung ba la sogs pa nas 'di dag gi bar du ni/ dang po sbyor ba zhes bya ba'i ting nge 'dzin lus kyi rang bzhin can no//

The part between the first [instruction of] places, protection of oneself and yoga, and so on and these is the Samadhi named "The First Yoga" (\* ¯ *adiyogo n ¯ ama sam ¯ adhi ¯ h.* ), [which is] of the nature of the body.

#### **9.3. The Samadhi Named "The Supreme King of Man ¯ . d. ala" (\****man. d. alaraj¯ agr ¯ ¯ı nama sam ¯ adhih ¯ .* **)**

*9.3.1. The Innate Layer (1): Drop Circle (Continued)*

/pa dma'i **(D 7v7)** 'dab ma shar sogs kyi/ /bar bar du ni rnal 'byor ma/ /nyi shu rtsa bzhi'i grangs nyid ni/ /mkha' 'gro ma sogs drug drug go// /shar la sogs nas byang gi mthar/ /mkha' 'gro ma sogs drug de bzhin/ /dang po byang nas nub kyi mthar/ /slar yang la ma la ¯ **(D 8r1)** sogs drug//

/nub la sogs nas lho yi mthar/ /dum skyes ma la sogs pa'i rigs/

/dang po lho nas shar gyi mthar/ /de nas gzugs can ma sogs drug//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.51c–54b.

Yogin¯ıs are on the lotus petals [facing to the four cardinal directions] such as the east [and] to every intermediate [direction]. [Yogin¯ıs] starting with D. akin ¯ ¯ı, twenty-four in total, are [arranged] by sixes. In this manner, D. akin ¯ ¯ıs and so on, six [in number],

<sup>1335</sup> What this "others" (*la sogs*) indicates is not clear. In the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.48d), she wears six seals. The "five seals and others" may mean "the five seals and the other seal," namely, the six seals.

are [arranged on the six petals] from the east to the north. Again, [arranged] from the north, Lam¯ a and so on, six [in number], are [arranged on the next six petals] ¯ to the west. [Arranged] from the west, "lineage" (viz., six) [yogin¯ıs] starting with Khan. d. aroha are [arranged on the next six petals] to the south. And then, [arranged] ¯ from the south, Rupi ¯ n. ¯ı and so on, six [in number], are [arranged on the rest six petals] to the east.

/(1) mkha' 'gro ma dang (2) gzugs can nyid/ /(3) 'o byed ma dang (4) gzhan bsgyur ma/ /(5) byis bcas **(D 8r2)** ma dang (6) rjes 'jug ma/ /phyed nag phyed sngo can rnams so// /(7) la ma (8) rnal 'byor dbang phyug dang/ ¯ 1336 /(9) bzang mo (10) thod pa can (11) nag mo/<sup>1337</sup> /(12) rgyal po bskor ma phyed ljang gu/ /gang phyir phyed dmar rim pas so// /(13) dum skyes ma dang (14) dur khrod ma/ /(15) rnam par zhu ma (16) ku ru kul/<sup>1338</sup> /(17) **ngu** ma (18) gar mar **(D 8r3)** grags ma rnams/<sup>1339</sup> /phyed dmar ba la phyed ser mo// /(19) gzugs can (20) 'jigs byed (21) gtsug phud ma/ /(22) thor tshugs (23) ral pa can (24) drag mo/ /lha mo phyed ser phyed nag mo/ /phyag mtshan la sogs phag mo bzhin//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.54c–58b.

(1) D. akin ¯ ¯ı, (2) Rupik ¯ ¯ı, (3) Cumbika, (4) Par ¯ av¯ r. tta, (5) Sab ¯ alik ¯ ¯ı, and (6) Anuvart¯ı are half black and half dark blue (green) [in color].<sup>1340</sup> (7) Lam¯ a, (8) Yog ¯ ¯ı´svar¯ı, (9) Bhadr¯ı, (10) Kapalin ¯ ¯ı, (11) Kank˙ alik ¯ a, ¯ <sup>1341</sup> and (12) Raj ¯ avart ¯ ¯ı are half green and half red, in order.<sup>1342</sup> (13) Khan. d. aroha, (14) ¯ Sma´s ´ an¯ ¯ı, (15) Vidrav¯ı, (16) Kurukullik¯ı, (17) Rudant¯ı, and (18) Nat. ¯ı are stated to be half red and half yellow. (19) Rupi ¯ n. ¯ı, (20) Bhairav¯ı,

<sup>1336</sup> la ma ] D; lha ma P. ¯

<sup>1337</sup> bzang mo ] D; zab mo P.

<sup>1338</sup> ku ru kul ] D; ku ru ku la ma P.

<sup>1339</sup> ngu ma ] *em.*; glu ma D; ngu ma P; cf. ngu ma ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.57a).

<sup>1340</sup> The word *sngo* means "dark blue". However, green is better than dark blue because the color of the north direction is green. See *harita-* in the parallel line in the edited Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.55b).

<sup>1341</sup> The Tibetan translation of her name is *nag mo* (suggesting Kalik ¯ a or equivalent) in both this text and ¯ the Tibetan translation of the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.55d).

<sup>1342</sup> The *gang phyir* and *rim pas* is *kramayatah ¯ .* ("in order") in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.56b).

(21) Sikh ´ ¯ı, (22) Sikha ´ n. d. ¯ı, (23) Jat.al¯ ¯ı,<sup>1343</sup> and (24) Rudr¯ı are goddesses [who are] half yellow and half black. [Their physical features] such as weapons in [their] hands are [the same as those] of Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı.

/mtshams kyi 'dab ma rnams la ni/ /bdud rtsi lnga yi snod rnams **(D 8r4)** so/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.58cd.

Skull bowls [filled with] the fivefold nectar of immortality are [placed] on the petals [located] between [the petals where the twenty-four yogin¯ıs reside].

/g-yas brkyang zhabs kyis de bzhin du/ /thod pa'i phreng ba sogs 'dzin ma// /g-yon skor du ni shes bya ste/<sup>1344</sup> /ri rab steng gi char skyes ma'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.59.

Assuming the pratyal¯ ¯ıd. ha posture, [every yogin¯ı] wears a string of skulls and other [good ornaments]. [Every yogin¯ı] is to be discerned on [the lotus petals in] a counterclockwise direction, to have been born on the upper portion (summit) of Mt. Sumeru.

'di ni thig le'i 'khor lo zhes bya'o//

This is named the Drop Cirlce.

*9.3.2. The Innate Layer (2): Adamantine Circle*

/de'i rgyab rdo rje'i 'khor lo ni/ /sngo nag 'khor lo'i rtsibs rnams **(D 8r5)** kyis/<sup>1345</sup>

/g-yon skor rim pas bsam bya ba/<sup>1346</sup> /shes rab thabs dang mnyam sbyor ba'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.61ab.

Outside that is the Adamantine Circle. On the spokes of [this] circle, [which is colored] dark bluish-black, wisdoms (d. akin ¯ ¯ıs) in union with means (their male consorts) are to be visualized in a counterclockwise direction in order.

<sup>1343</sup> Although she is named Jat.al¯ ¯ı in her mantra (D 25r5), her name is perhaps Jat. il¯ı in this passage: she (*ral pa can*) is Jat. il¯ı (whose Tibetan is also *ral pa can*) in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.57d).

<sup>1344</sup> skor ] D; bskor P.

<sup>1345</sup> sngo ] D; sngon P.

<sup>1346</sup> skor ] D; bskor P.

de dag kyang (1) mkha' 'gro ma dang rdo rje mkha' 'gro'o//<sup>1347</sup> (2) la ma ¯ dang sna tshogs mkha' 'gro'o// (3) dum skyes ma dang pa dma mkha' 'gro'o// (4) gzugs can ma dang rin chen mkha' **(D 8r6)** 'gro'o// (5) rab tu gtum mo dang thod pa'i dum bu can no// (6) gtum pa'i mig can ma dang keng rus chen po'o// (7) 'od ldan ma dang keng rus so// (8) sna chen mo dang mche ba rnam par gtsigs pa'o// (9) dpa' ba'i blo gros ma dang dgra'i lha'o// (10) mi'u thung ma dang 'od dpag tu med pa'o// **(D 8r7)** (11) lang ka'i dbang phyug ma dang rdo rje 'od do// (12) shing grib ma dang rdo rje'i sku'o// (13) sa srung ma dang myu gu can no// (14) 'jigs byed chen mo dang rdo rje ral pa can no//<sup>1348</sup> (15) rlung gi shugs can ma dang dpa' bo chen po'o//<sup>1349</sup> (16) chang za ma dang rdo rje hu¯m. mdzad do// (17) sngo bsangs lha mo dang shin tu bzang **(D 8v1)** po'o// (18) rab tu bzang mo dang rdo rje bzang po'o// (19) rta rna ma dang 'jigs byed chen po'o// (20) bya gdong ma dang mig mi bzang ngo// (21) 'khor lo'i shugs can ma dang stobs po che'o// (22) dum skyes ma dang rin chen rdo rje'o// (23) chang 'tshong ma dang rta mgrin no// (24) 'khor lo'i go cha ma dang nam mkha'i **(D 8v2)** snying po'o// (25) shin tu dpa' mo dang he ru ka'o// (26) stobs chen ma dang pa dma gar gyi dbang phyug go// (27) 'khor los sgyur ma dang rnam par snang mdzad do//<sup>1350</sup> (28) brtson 'grus chen mo dang rdo rje sems dpa'o// (29) gshin rje mo'i bu mo dang stobs po che'o// (30) gshin rje ma dang ye shes mkha' 'gro'o// **(D 8v3)** (31) g-yo byed ma dang blo brtan ma'o// (32) skrag byed ma dang brtan pa'o// (33) gtum mo dang thar pa'o// (34) dbyangs can ma dang ye shes so// (35) 'dod grub ma dang thabs so// (36) 'bar ba chen mo dang thugs kyi rdo rje ste/ kha dog 'khor lo ji lta ba'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.61c–65 and 15.233–237b.

They are (1) D. akin ¯ ¯ı and Vajrad. aka; (2) L ¯ am¯ a and Vi´sva ¯ d. aka; (3) Kha ¯ n. d. roha¯ and Padmad. aka; (4) R ¯ upi ¯ n. ¯ı and Ratnad. aka; (5) Praca ¯ n. d. ¯ı and Khan. d. akapalin; ¯ (6) Can. d. ak¯ s. ¯ı and Mahaka ¯ nk˙ ala; (7) Prabh ¯ avat ¯ ¯ı and Kank˙ ala; (8) Mah ¯ an¯ as¯ a and ¯ Vikat.adam. s. t. ra; (9) V¯ıramat¯ı and Suravairin; (10) Kharvar ¯ ¯ı and Amitabha; (11) ¯ Lanke´svar ˙ ¯ı and Vajraprabha; (12) Drumacchay¯ a and Vajradeha; (13) Air ¯ avat ¯ ¯ı and Ankurika; (14) Mah ˙ abhairav ¯ ¯ı and Vajrajat. ila; (15) Vayuveg ¯ a and Mah ¯ av¯ ¯ıra; (16)

<sup>1347</sup> rdo rje ] D; rdo rje'i P.

<sup>1348</sup> 'jigs byed chen mo ] D; 'jigs byed ma P ♦ rdo rje ] D; rdo rje'i P.

<sup>1349</sup> rlung gi ] D; rlung P.

<sup>1350</sup> 'khor los ] D; 'khor lo P.

Surabhak ¯ s. ¯ı and Vajrahu¯m. kara; (17) ¯ Sy´ amadev ¯ ¯ı <sup>1351</sup> and Subhadra; (18) Subhadr¯ı and Vajrabhadra; (19) Hayakarn. a and Mah ¯ abhairava; (20) Khag ¯ anan ¯ a and Vir ¯ up¯ ak¯ s. a; (21) Cakravega and Mah ¯ abala; (22) Kha ¯ n. d. aroha and Ratnavajra; (23) ¯ Sau ´ n. d. in¯ı and Hayagr¯ıva; (24) Cakravarmin. ¯ı and Ak¯ a´sagarbha; (25) Suv ¯ ¯ıra and Heruka; (26) ¯ Mahabal ¯ a and Padmanarte´svara; (27) Cakravartin ¯ ¯ı and Vairocana; (28) Mahav¯ ¯ırya¯ and Vajrasattva; (29) Yamin ¯ ¯ı and Mahabala; (30) Yamin ¯ ¯ı and Jñana ¯ d. aka; (31) ¯ Sam. calin ¯ ¯ı and Dhairya; (32) Trasan ¯ ¯ı and Sthairya; (33) Can. d. ika and Mok ¯ s. a; (34) Sarasvat ¯ ¯ı and Jñana; (35) Icch ¯ asiddhi and Up ¯ aya; and (36) Mah ¯ ajv¯ al¯ ¯ı and Cittavajra. The color [of their bodies] is the same as [the color of] the circle (dark bluish-black).

/phyag bzhi ma la zhal gcig ma/ /thod **(D 8v4)** pa dang ni kha t.wa¯m. 'dzin/

/cang te'u gri gug de bzhin no/ /skra grol phyogs kyi gos can ma// /sku la phyag rgya lnga sogs te/ /rdo rje'i phreng bas rnam par brgyan/ /yi dags gdan can drag chen mo/ /'khor lo kun gyi rnal 'byor ma//<sup>1352</sup> /sna tshogs rgyan dang ldan pa dang/ /de bzhin **(D 8v5)** shes rab thabs ldan pa'o/

/thabs rnams dpa' bo'i rgyan ldan zhing/ /dpa' mo'i pang na gnas pa'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.66–68b.

[Every] yogin¯ı on all [twelve] circles [has] four arms, [has] one face, holds a skull bowl and a skull staff [in the two left hands], and [holds] a small drum and a knife [in the two right hands]. [She has her] hair untied, is naked, [has her] body [ornamented with] the five seals, is adorned with a string of vajras, stands on a corpse, and is very terrifying; [she] wears various [good] ornaments and is a wisdom accompanying a means (her male consort). Means (their male consorts) wear hero's ornaments and sit on the laps of [their consort] heroines.

/lhag ma'i ming ni dpa' mo bzhin/ /skyes bu'i rtags rnams su bya 'o/ /'khor lo bcu gcig rnams kyis ni/ /sgo la sogs pa'i yang de bzhin no// /snying po'i **(D 8v6)** pa dma'i lha mo rnams/ /gtso bos bdag po bzhin du bya/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.237c–238.

The names of the remaining [heroes] are similar to [the names of their consort] heroines: He should make [the heroines' names] masculine. [This is the case] of the

<sup>1351</sup> I have followed the transcription of her name in her mantra. Her name is Sy´ amadev ¯ ¯ı in some texts, particularly in the texts belonging to Luy¯ ¯ıpada's tradition, and ¯ Sy´ am¯ adev ¯ ¯ı (from *´syam¯ a n¯ ama dev ¯ ¯ı*) in the other traditions. In the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, she is the latter.

<sup>1352</sup> kun gyi ] D; kun kyi P.

eleven circles [from the Heart to the Body Circles]. The Lord [Heruka at the center] should act like a husband of the [twenty-four] goddesses on the inside lotus, [which is] also the case of the gate[-keeper goddesses] and others (viz., the four corner goddesses) [on the outer parts of the Merit, Earth, Knowledge, and Body Circles].<sup>1353</sup>

/'on kyang bdag po sogs 'khor lor/ /ji ltar bskal bzang rgyal ba ni// /bzhi yis dman pa'i stong phrag gcig/ /de rnams thams cad rnam bsgom bya/

/mtshan ni yon tan dbye bas phye/ /sprul pa'i sku can **(D 8v7)** bdag nyid do//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.239–240b.

However, on the circles of [these] husbands and others (consort goddesses), there are also the Victors during the Fortunate Aeon; all of them are visualized, 996 [in number], differentiated by difference in [their] names and qualities, in the nature of the Emanation Body.<sup>1354</sup>

/gang zhig gang gi 'khor lo yi/ /rnal 'byor ma ni thog mar byung/ /de yi bcu gnyis shes par bya/ /kun spyod gnas dang nye gnas ma'o// /lhag ma sa ni bcu gsum pa/ /sgo dang grwa la gnas ma'o/ /mchod dang bstod sogs dus su ni/ /thog mar rdo rje'i ming **(D 9r1)** shes bya// /dpa' bo rnams la'ang de bzhin no//<sup>1355</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.240c–242c.

The first yogin¯ı in that circle<sup>1356</sup> is the one [who] emerged in the beginning (Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı)—the twelve [classes of yogin¯ıs] are to be discerned by her; [they] rotate in [the twelve circles representing] the *p¯ıt.ha*, *upap¯ıt.ha*, [and so on]. The other [yogin¯ıs] residing at the gates and corners are [expressive of] the thirteenth Level. [Every yogin¯ı is] to be discerned with a name starting with "Vajra" at the time of offering and praise. [This is] also the case of [the names of] the heroes.

/de ltar gzugs med khams dang ni/ /de yang gnas su nges par brjod/ /rab tu dga' ba'i sar grags pa'o/ /slar yang gnas dang nye gnas sogs//

<sup>1353</sup> I have interpreted the structure of this passage thus based on the structure of the parallel passage in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.237c–238).

<sup>1354</sup> I have translated thus after considering that the word *ji ltar* (*yatha¯*, "like") is very weak. In fact, the Victors during the Fortunate Aeon are depicted separately from the heroes and yogin¯ıs in this text. <sup>1355</sup> 'ang ] D; yang P.

<sup>1356</sup> Literally, "the one who is the [first] yogin¯ı in whose circle". The word for "first" is not included in the text. I have supplemented it from the parallel line in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.240c), *ady ¯ a¯*, which is not translated in its Tibetan translation, either.

/de ltar sa yi dbus su yang/ /sa bcu gnyis **(D 9r2)** su 'dod pa yin/ /de ltar thams cad du shes bya/ /khams gcig 'dir ni thams cad med//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.68c–70b.

The Formless Realm is thus [described]. It (the Adamantine Circle) is also proclaimed to be the *p¯ıt.ha* ("seat"), known to be the Joyful Level. [The *p¯ıt.ha* is inclusive] of, again, the *p¯ıt.ha*, *upap¯ıt.ha* ("near to the seat"), and the other [classes of holy sites]. In the same manner, the [entire body of the] Twelve Levels is accepted to be in the middle of [each] individual Level.<sup>1357</sup> Similarly, the entire [body of the three realms] is to be known in all individual realms.<sup>1358</sup>

/sum cu rtsa drug bshad pa rnams/ /gtso bo yon tan kun rang bzhin/ /de ltar khams ni dpa' bo dang/ /rnal 'byor ma yi rang bzhin can// /khor yug tu ni sems can **(D 9r3)** rnams/ /rdzus skyes rigs kyi rim pas so/ /de yang sum cu rtsa drug gi/ /yul dang yul rim pas phye ba'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.70c–71.

[On each realm], there are thirty-six [couples of heroes and yogin¯ıs] in total; [it] consists in all merits and is powerful.<sup>1359</sup> In this way, [every] realm has the nature of the heroes and yogin¯ıs. In [all circles inside] the ring of mountains, [he] generates classes of birth (*rigs*) of sentient beings in order,<sup>1360</sup> and they are again divided into thirty-six [and arranged] in the respective places [on each circle] in order.

zhes bya ba ni rdo rje'i 'khor lo'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.72.

The Adamantine Circle is thus [taught].

<sup>1357</sup> The meaning of this passage is as follows: each of the twelve classes of holy sites is inclusive of, or has the qualities of, all twelve classes of holy sites, and each of the Twelve Levels is inclusive of all Twelve Levels.

<sup>1358</sup> Literally, the last two *pada ¯* s of this passage (*/de ltar thams cad du shes bya/ /khams gcig 'dir ni thams cad med//*) can be translated as "Similarly [he] should know of all; each realm, in this [system], is not [inclusive of] all." However, this does not seem correct. Due to the word *de ltar* (similarly, in this way), it must mean that each realm is also inclusive of all realms: all three realms (the Desire, Form, and Formless Realms) must be included in each of the three realms. Therefore, I have translated thus according to the parallel line in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.70ab: *evam. sarves.u jñatavyam ekadh ¯ atu ¯ s.u sarvakam*).

<sup>1359</sup> The *gtso bo* is *vibhu* in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15. 70d), which is used as an adjective ("powerful").

<sup>1360</sup> For this line (*/khor yug tu ni sems can rnams/ /rdzus skyes rigs kyi rim pas so/*), I have translated it according to the Sanskrit parallel *cakrava¯d. es.u sattvan¯ am upap ¯ adya kula ¯ m. kramat¯* in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.71ab), whose Tibetan is, however, also/*khor yug tu ni sems can rnams/ /rdzus skyes rigs kyi rim pas so/*. The major difference is the word *rdzus skyes* (\**upapaduka ¯* , "spontaneous birth"), which is *upapadya ¯* ("having generated") in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*.

#### *9.3.3. The Innate Layer (3): Heart Circle*

/de nas de yi phyi rol 'chad/ /slar yang snying po'i 'khor lo 'di/ /dmar ser kha dog la de bzhin/ /'khor lo'i **(D 9r4)** rtsibs kyi dbus su ni//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.73.

Now, furthermore, I shall explain this, the Heart Circle, outside the [Adamantine Circle]. [Deities reside] in the middles of the circle's spokes colored in reddish-yellow as follows:

/(1) rdo rje 'chang ma (2) mi bskyod ma/ /(3) rnam snang (4) rin chen dbang mo dang/ /(5) pa dma gar dbang (6) don yod ma/ /(7) spyan ma dang ni (8) ma ma k ¯ ¯ı// /(9) gos dkar (10) sgrol ma (11) gzugs rdo rje/ /(12) sgra dang (13) dri dang (14) ro de bzhin/ /(15) reg dang (16) chos dbyings rdo rje ma/ /(17) sa snying ma dang (18) mkha' **(D 9r5)** snying mo// /(19) phyag ma (20) 'jig rten mgon po ma/ /(21) sgrib kun sel ma (22) kun bzang mo/ /(23) rin chen sgrol ma (24) bdag med ma/ /(25) khro gnyer (26) ri khrod lo ma can// /(27) gshin mthar byed ma (28) shes mtha' ma/ /(29) pad mtha' ma (30) bgegs mthar byed ma/ /(31) mi g-yo ma dang (32) dbyug sngon ma/ /(33) 'dod **(D 9r6)** rgyal mo dang (34) stobs chen mo// /(35) gtsug tor ma dang (36) gnod mdzes ma/<sup>1361</sup>

/kha dog 'khor lo ji bzhin te/

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.74–78b.

[They are] (1) Vajradhar¯ı, (2) Aks.obhy¯ı, (3) Vairocan¯ı, (4) Ratna´sikhin¯ı,<sup>1362</sup> (5) Padmanarte´svar¯ı, (6) Amogh¯ı, (7) Locana, and (8) M ¯ amak ¯ ¯ı, (9) Pa¯n. d. aravasin ¯ ¯ı, (10) Tar¯ a, (11) R ¯ upavajr ¯ a, and (12) ¯ Sabdavajr ´ a, (13) Gandhavajr ¯ a, and (14) Rasavajr ¯ a, ¯ (15) Spar´savajra, (16) Dharmadh ¯ atuvajr ¯ a, (17) K ¯ s. itigarbh¯ı, (18) Khagarbhak¯ı, (19) Pa¯n. ¯ı (for Vajrapa¯n. ¯ı), (20) Lokanath ¯ ¯ı, (21) Sarvavara ¯ n. anis.kambhin¯ı (for Sarvanivaran. avis.kambhin¯ı),<sup>1363</sup> (22) Samantabhadr¯ı, (23) Ratnolk¯ı, (24) Nairatmy ¯ ¯ı,

<sup>1361</sup> gnod mdzes ma ] D; gnod mdzes mo P.

<sup>1362</sup> Alternatively, her name is Ratne´sika ( ¯ *rin chen dbang mo*). In her mantra, she is called Ratna´sikhin¯ı, but she is named Ratne´sika in the ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.74b), the Tibetan translation of which is also *rin chen dbang mo*.

<sup>1363</sup> She is called Sarvavaran ¯ . anis.kambhin¯ı in her mantra (D 26r3).

(25) Bhr.kut. ik¯ı, (26) Parn. a´sabar¯ı, (27) Yamantak ¯ ¯ı, (28) Prajñantak ¯ ¯ı, (29) Padmantak ¯ ¯ı, (30) Vighnantak ¯ ¯ı, (31) Acal¯ı, (32) N¯ıladan. d. ¯ı, (33) T. akkiraj ¯ ¯ı, (34) Mahabal ¯ ¯ı, (35) Us.n. ¯ıs. ¯ı, and (36) Sumbharaj ¯ ¯ı.<sup>1364</sup> The color [of their bodies] is the same as [the color of] the circle (viz., reddish-yellow).

/zhal la sogs pa'i mtshan nyid kun/ /lhag ma rdo rje'i 'khor lo bzhin// /nye ba'i gnas su lha mo rnams/ /rang 'dra'i thabs dang bsam par bya/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.78c–79ab.

All other features [of the yogin¯ıs], such as [their] faces, are [identical to the features of the yogin¯ıs] on the Adamantine Circle (such as one face and four arms). He should visualize [these yogin¯ıs copulating] with means (their consort heroes), [who] resemble the respective goddesses (their consort yogin¯ıs; *lha mo rnams rang 'dra'i*), at [their places on this circle representing] the *upap¯ıt.ha*.

/g-yas brkyang **(D 9r7)** ba yi zhabs kyis kyang//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.79cd.

[The yogin¯ıs' outer feature] is also [to be discerned] by the pratyal¯ ¯ıd. ha posture [on all twelve circles].<sup>1365</sup>

/gzugs kyi khams dang sa dri med/ /zla ba'i gling du 'dod pa yin//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.80ab.

[This circle] is understood to be the Form Realm, the Stainless [Level], and the Candra Continent (*candradv¯ıpa*).

zhes bya ba ni snying po'i 'khor lo ste gnyis pa'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.85.

The Heart Circle, the second, is thus [taught].

<sup>1364</sup> Their male consorts' names are (1) Vajradhara, (2) Aks.obhya, (3) Vairocana, (4) Ratna´sikhin, (5) Padmanarte´svara, (6) Amogha, (7) Locana, (8) Mamaka, (9) P ¯ a¯n. d. aravasa, (10) T ¯ ara, (11) ¯ Rupavajra, (12) ¯ Sabdavajra, (13) Gandhavajra, (14) Rasavajra, (15) Spar´savajra, (16) Dharmadh ´ atuvajra, ¯ (17) Ks. itigarbha, (18) Khagarbha, (19) Vajrapa¯n. i, (20) Lokanatha, (21) Sarv ¯ avara ¯ n. anis.kambha (Sarvanivaran. avis.kambhin), (22) Samantabhadra, (23) Ratnolka, (24) Nairatmya, (25) Bh ¯ r.kut. ika, (26) Parn. a´sabara, (27) Yamantaka, (28) Prajñ ¯ antaka, (29) Padm ¯ antaka, (30) Vighn ¯ antaka, (31) Acala, ¯ (32) N¯ıladan. d. a, (33) T. akkiraja, (34) Mah ¯ abala, (35) U ¯ s.n. ¯ıs. a, and (36) Sumbharaja, according to their ¯ mantras.

<sup>1365</sup> This *pada ¯* (*g-yas brkyang ba yi zhabs kyis kyang*) is *pratyal¯ ¯ıd. hapadenapi vijñeya ¯ m. sarvacakrake* in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.79ab), whose Tibetan is also *g-yas brkyang ba yi zhabs kyis kyang*. Therefore, I have followed the Sanskrit text in translating it.

#### *9.3.4. The Innate Layer (4): Merit Circle*

/de nas de'i rgyab yon tan kun/ /zhes bya'i 'khor lo dkar dmar ba/ /rdo rje'i rtsibs kyi dbus sbyin pa/ /pho nya ma **(D 9v1)** mchog sum cu drug//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.86.

Now, outside that is a circle named "All Merits," [which is colored] whitish-red. He should place thirty-six female messengers, [who are] eminent, in the middles of [the circle's] adamantine spokes.<sup>1366</sup>

/(1) bram ze (2) rgyal rigs (3) rje'u rigs mo/<sup>1367</sup>

/(4) dmangs mo (5) gtum mo (6) khyi 'tshod ma/

/(7) g-yung mo (8) gar ma (9) thod pa can/

/(10) nya **pa** mo dang (11) smyig gar ma//<sup>1368</sup>

/(12) dung mkhan ma dang (13) tha ga mo/

/(14) khur ba mkhan mo (15) shing bzo ma/

/(16) phreng ba (17) khwa ba (18) tshos ma dang/

/(19) srin bal byed **(D 9v2)** ma (20) pho nya mo//<sup>1369</sup>

/(21) rus bzo ma dang (22) rtsis mkhan ma/<sup>1370</sup>

/(23) chang 'tshong (24) ldum ra'i gnyer pa mo/

/(25) rgyal pos bkrabs ma (26) shan pa mo/<sup>1371</sup>

/(27) so rtsi 'tshong bar byed ma dang//

/(28) gser mgar mo dang (29) lcags mgar mo/<sup>1372</sup>

/(30) nor bu brgyud ma (31) nags pa mo/

/(32) kla klo o d. i (33) tshong pa mo/<sup>1373</sup>

/(34) rdo bzo ma dang (35) zhing **(D 9v3)** las ma//

/(36) ko lpags mo ste rnal 'byor ma/ /'di rnams 'khor lo'i kha dog go/

/lhag ma thams cad snying po yi/ /'khor lo ji bzhin shes par bya//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.87–91.

(1) Brahma ¯ n. ¯ı ("*brahma ¯ n. a* woman" or a woman from the priestly caste), (2) Ks. atrin. ¯ı ("*ks. atriya* woman"), (3) Vai´sy¯ı ("*vai´sya* woman"), (4) S´udri ¯ n. ¯ı ("*´sudra ¯* woman"), (5)

<sup>1366</sup> The word *sbyin pa* is *dadyat¯* ("should give [place]," whose Tibetan is also *sbyin pa*) in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.86c).

<sup>1367</sup> rje'u rigs mo ] D; rje'u rigs ma P.

<sup>1368</sup> nya pa mo ] *corr.*; nya ba mo DP.

<sup>1369</sup> srin bal ] D; srin bral P.

<sup>1370</sup> bzo ma ] D; zos ma P.

<sup>1371</sup> shan pa mo ] D; shin pa mo P.

<sup>1372</sup> gser ] D; gseg P.

<sup>1373</sup> tshong pa mo ] D; tshong ba mo P.

Can. d. alin ¯ ¯ı ("*can. d. ala ¯* woman"), (6) Svacin ´ ¯ı (for Svapacin ´ ¯ı, "dog-cooker woman"), (7) D. ombin¯ı ("*d. omba* woman"), (8) Nat. ¯ı ("dancer woman"), (9) Kapalin ¯ ¯ı ("skull-bearer woman"), (10) Kaivart¯ı ("fisher woman"), (11) Ven. unat. ¯ı ("flute-dancer woman"), (12) Sa´ nkhak ˙ ¯ı ("shell-bearer woman"), (13) Tantuvayak ¯ ¯ı ("weaver woman"), (14) Kanduk¯ı ("cooker woman") or Kan. d. uk¯ı ("barber woman"),<sup>1374</sup> (15) Ka¯s. t.hakarik ¯ ¯ı ("carpenter woman"), (16) Mal¯ ak¯ ¯ı ("garland-maker woman"), (17) Tail¯ı ("oil-treating woman"),<sup>1375</sup> (18) Chiy¯ı ("dyer woman"), (19) Ko´sakar¯ ¯ı ("box-maker woman"), (20) Dut¯ ¯ı ("messenger woman"), (21) Had. aga¯d. ¯ı ("bone-treating woman"), (22) Gan. ik¯ı ("astrologer woman" or "courtesan"), (23) Kallaval¯ ¯ı (for Kalyapal¯ ¯ı, "wine-seller woman") or Karn. abal¯ı ("ear-power"),<sup>1376</sup> (24) Kupar ¯ ¯ı (for Kupak ¯ ar¯ ¯ı, "well-digger woman") (25) Rajabha ¯ t. ¯ı ("royal-soldier woman"), (26) Khat. t. ik¯ı ("hunter [or butcher] woman"), (27) Tambolavikray ¯ ¯ı (for Tamb ¯ ulavikray ¯ ¯ı, "betel-seller woman"), (28) Sauvarn. akar¯ ¯ı ("goldsmith woman"), (29) Lohar¯ ¯ı (for Lohakar¯ ¯ı, "blacksmith woman"), (30) Man. ihar¯ ¯ı ("jewel-carrying woman"), (31) Davak ¯ ¯ı ("forest-dwelling savage woman"), (32) Mlecch¯ı ("foreign woman"), who is Od. in¯ı ("woman from Od. ra or Orissa"), or Mlecched. ¯ı,<sup>1377</sup> (33) Van. ij¯ı ("merchant woman"), (34) Pattharagadh ¯ ¯ı ("masonry woman"), (35) Kr. s. ikar¯ ¯ı ("farmer woman"), and (36) Carmakar¯ ¯ı ("leather-worker woman") are the yogin¯ıs [on this circle].<sup>1378</sup> Their [bodies' color] is [the same as] the color of the circle (viz., whitish-red). All other [features of the yogin¯ıs] are to be understood as the same as [the features of the yogin¯ıs] on the Heart Circle.

/'dir ni zhing du shes bya ste/ /'dod khams rigs kun bdag nyid dang/ /dkar po'i gling zhes bya bar bshad/<sup>1379</sup> /**(D 9v4)** rang gi shes rab thabs

<sup>1374</sup> Her name in her mantra is Kan. d. uk¯ı. However, the Tibetan *khur ba mkhan mo* appears to be closer to Kanduk¯ı than to Kan. d. uk¯ı.

<sup>1375</sup> *khwa ba*. Her name in her mantra is Tail¯ı, and her name in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.88c) is Tailin¯ı (whose Tibetan translation is *kha ma*).

<sup>1376</sup> *chang 'tshong*. However, in her mantra, her name is Karn. abal¯ı, whose meaning is obscure: "ear-power". Her name is Kallaval¯ ¯ı in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.89b), whose Tibetan translation is also *chang 'tshong*. Perhaps Karn. abal¯ı is a corruption of Kallaval¯ ¯ı.

<sup>1377</sup> *kla klo o d. i*. However, in her mantra (D 26v7), she is named Mlecched. ¯ı, which is perhaps derived from Mlecchyod. ¯ı (from Mlecch¯ı-od. in¯ı). She is called "Mlecch¯ı Od. in¯ı" (whose Tibetan is also *kla klo o d. i*) in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.90c). In the Peking edition of the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* (P 34r3), in her mantra, she is called mle tstshi od. ¯ı (Mlecch¯ı-od. ¯ı).

<sup>1378</sup> According to their mantras, the names of their male consorts are (1) Brahman ¯ . a, (2) Ks. atrin, (3) Vai´sa, (4) S´udra, (5) Ca ¯ n. d. ala, (6) ¯ Svacin (for ´ Svapacin), (7) ´ D. ombin, (8) Nat.a, (9) Kapala, (10) Kaivarta, ¯ (11) Ven. unat.a, (12) Sa´ nkhaka, (13) Tantuv ˙ ayaka, (14) Kanduka, (15) K ¯ a¯s. t.hakarika, (16) M ¯ al¯ aka, (17) ¯ Taila, (18) Chiya, (19) Ko´sakara, (20) D ¯ uta, (21) Ha ¯ d. aga¯d. a, (22) Gan. ika, (23) Karn. abala (alternatively Kallavala), (24) K ¯ upara, (25) R ¯ ajabha ¯ t.a, (26) Khat. t. ika, (27) Tambolavikraya, (28) Sauvar ¯ n. akara, (29) ¯ Lohara, (30) Ma ¯ n. ihara, (31) D ¯ avaka, (32) Mlecche ¯ d. a, (33) Van. ija, (34) Pattharagadhaka, (35) K ¯ r. s. ikara, ¯ and (36) Carmakara. ¯

<sup>1379</sup> gling ] D; gleng P.

bdag nyid// /'od byed pa yi sa de bzhin//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.92–93a.

On this [Merit Circle], he should recognize the *ks. etra* ("field," a class of holy sites). [The circle] comprises all classes of birth in the Desire Realm. They said [that the circle represents] the Sitabha Continent (\* ¯ *sitabhadv ¯ ¯ıpa*). [It is] itself of the nature of [united] wisdom and means. Furthermore, [the circle is] the Luminous Level.

/de yi phyi rol khyams rnams la/ /bskal pa bzang po'i sangs rgyas rnams/ /stong du bzhi yis nyung ba ste// /dkyil 'khor rim pa bzhi po la/ /nyis brgya bzhi bcu rtsa dgu dgu/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.239.

In the open passages outside that, there are Victors during the Fortunate Aeon, 996 [in number]. There are 249 [Victors] in [each of] the four layers of the man. d. ala.

bskal pa bzang po'i **(D 9v5)** mdo nyid na/ stong tshang bar bzhugs te/<sup>1380</sup> 'khor ba 'jig dang gser thub dang 'od srungs rnams ni sngar gshegs pas 'khor du mi 'os pa'i phyir dang/<sup>1381</sup> sha kya thub pa ni mkha' 'gro rgya ¯ mtsho rang nyid yin pa'i phyir/ bzhi po ma gtogs pa'o//

In the *Bhadrakalpikasutra ¯* , <sup>1382</sup> there are 1000 [Victors] in total. Because Krakucchanda, Kanakamuni, and Ka´syapa were already liberated in the past and therefore are not ¯ helplful in [this] transmigratory existence, and because S´akyamuni is exactly the ¯ nature of *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, [these] four are not included.<sup>1383</sup>

lha'i snam bu'i shar **(D 9v6)** nas g-yon skor du rim pas thams cad kyang pa dma dang zla ba la bzhugs pa dka' thub kyi cha byad can sku mdog sna tshogs pa rnams te/<sup>1384</sup> de yang mchog tu dga' ba'i rgyal po/

On the divine cloth (*snam bu*, viz., outer part), starting from the east in a counterclockwise direction in order, all [of the 996 Victors are arranged; they each]

<sup>1380</sup> tshang bar ] D; tshang ba P.

<sup>1381</sup> 'khor ba 'jig ] D; 'khor ba 'jigs P.

<sup>1382</sup> This indicates the *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94). The names of the 1000 Victors are enumerated in D 94, 96v1–101v5. The passages in the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* below, where the names of the Victors are enumerated, resemble that part in the *Bhadrakalpika*.

<sup>1383</sup> Krakucchanda, Kanakamuni, Ka´syapa, and ¯ S´akyamuni are the first 4 Victors during the Fortunate ¯ Aeon. Because they are excluded, the number of the Victors is 996.

<sup>1384</sup> g-yon skor du ] D; g-yon bskor du P.

also reside on a lotus and a moon [disk], have the appearance of an ascetic practitioner, and have respective body colors. They are also kings of supreme pleasure.

(1) byams dang/<sup>1385</sup> (2) seng ge dang/ (3) rab gsal dang/ (4) thub pa dang/

(5) me tog dang/ (6) me tog **(D 9v7)** gnyis pa dang/ (7) spyan legs dang/

(8) ded dpon dang/ (9) lag chen dang/ (10) stobs chen dang/

[They are]<sup>1386</sup> (1) Maitreya, (2) Sim. ha, (3) Pradyota, (4) Muni, (5) Kusuma, (6) Kusuma, the second, (7) Sunetra, (8) Sarthav ¯ aha, (9) Mah ¯ ab¯ ahu, (10) Mah ¯ abala, ¯

(11) rgyu **skar** rgyal po dang/<sup>1387</sup> (12) rtsi sman dang/ (13) snyan pa'i tog dang/ (14) 'od chen dang/ (15) grol ba'i phung po dang/ (16) rnam par snang mdzad dang/ (17) nyi ma'i snying po dang/ (18) zla ba dang/ (19) 'od 'phro dang/ **(D 10r1)** (20) 'od bzangs dang/

(11) Naks. atraraja, (12) O ¯ s. adhi, (13) Ya´sah. ketu, (14) Mahaprabha, (15) Muktiskandha, ¯ (16) Vairocana, (17) Suryagarbha, (18) Candra, (19) Arcis ¯ .mat, (20) Suprabha,

(21) mya ngan med dang/ (22) skar rgyal dang/ (23) rab gsal dang/ (24) phreng thogs dang/ (25) yon tan 'od dang/ (26) don gzigs dang/ (27) mar me dang/ (28) mthu ldan dang/ (29) sman pa dang/ (30) des pa dang/

(21) A´soka, (22) Tis.ya, (23) Pradyota, (24) Mal¯ adh ¯ arin, (25) Gu ¯ n. aprabha, (26) Arthadar´sin, (27) Prad¯ıpa, (28) Prabhuta, (29) Vaidya, (30) S ¯ urata, ¯

(31) mdzod spu dang/(32) brtan ldan dang/(33) lha'i dpal **(D 10r2)** dang/(34) gdul dka' dang/(35) yon tan rgyal mtshan dang/(36) sgra gcan dang/(37) tshogs ldan dang/(38) tshangs pa'i dbyangs dang/(39) **tshigs brtan** dang/<sup>1388</sup> (40) mi 'gying ba dang/

<sup>1385</sup> byams ] D; byams pa P.

<sup>1386</sup> As I mentioned in footnote 1382 in this monograph, the following passages that provide a list of the names of the 996 Victors resemble the *Bhadrakalpika*, D 94, 96v1–101v5. Jayasena composed the text based on the *Bhadrakalpika*. For the Sanskrit names of the 996 Victors, I have used (Weller 1928, pp. 1–133) and (Moriguchi 1989). Weller "used polyglots (in Manchu, Chinese, Sanskrit, Tibetan, and Mongolian) originating in the Sino–Tibetan–Mongolian tradition, but his exact sources are not accessible to us" (Skilling and Saerji 2014, p. 246). Moriguchi used a fragment of a Sanskrit manuscript of the *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (9th century) that contains the list of the names of the 1000 Victors. From these sources, I have chosen the Sanskrit names that are equivalent to the Tibetan names presented in the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* . I have also consulted (Dharma Publishing 1986a, 1986b, 1986c, 1986d) and (Skilling and Saerji 2014, 2016, 2017, 2018). Mostly, I have chosen the names from (Weller 1928). When any name is chosen from the sources other than (Weller 1928), I have indicated it in the footnotes. The list of the Sanskrit names of the Victors reconstructed here is thus patchwork, and hence is hypothetical. In this monograph, I do not conduct a comparative study of the names of the Victors incorporated in the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* and other texts.

<sup>1387</sup> rgyu skar ] P; rgyu dkar D.

<sup>1388</sup> tshigs brtan ] *em.*; tshig ldan DP; cf. tshigs brtan *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 96v4).

(31) Ur¯ n. a, (32) Dr.d. ha, (33) Sr´ ¯ıdeva, (34) Dus.pradhars. a, (35) Gun. adhvaja, (36) Rahu, ¯ (37) Gan. in, (38) Brahmaghos. a, (39) Dr.d. hasam. dhi, (40) Anunnata,

(41) 'od mdzad dang/ (42) lhun chen dang/ (43) rdo rje dang/ (44) sdom pa can dang/ (45) mi **bsnyengs** pa dang/<sup>1389</sup> (46) rin po che dang/ **(D 10r3)** (47) pa dma'i spyan dang/ (48) stobs kyi sde dang/ (49) me tog 'od zer dang/ (50) ye shes dgyes dang/

(41) Prabham. kara, (42) Mahameru, (43) Vajra, (44) Sa ¯ m. jayin,<sup>1390</sup> (45) Nirbhaya, (46) Ratna, (47) Padmaks ¯ . a, (48) Balasena, (49) Kusumara´smi, (50) Jñanapriya, ¯

(51) gzi chen dang/ (52) tshangs pa dang/ (53) 'od dpag med dang/ (54) klu sbyin dang/ (55) brtan gshegs dang/ (56) don yod mthong dang/ (57) brtson 'grus sbyin dang/ (58) bzang skyong dang/ (59) dga' bo dang/ **(D 10r4)** (60) 'chi med dang/

(51) Mahatejas, (52) Brahman, (53) Amit ¯ abha, (54) N ¯ agadatta, (55) D ¯ r.d. hakrama, (56) Amoghadar´sin, (57) V¯ıryadatta, (58) Bhadrapala, (59) Nanda, (60) Acyuta, ¯

(61) seng ge rgyal mtshan dang/ (62) rgyal ba dang/ (63) chos ldan dang/ (64) mchog tu dga' ba'i rgyal po dang/ (65) kha lo sgyur dang/<sup>1391</sup> (66) dgyes gshegs dang/ (67) chu lha dang/ (68) yon tan lag dang/ (69) spos kyi glang po dang/ (70) rnam par gzigs dang/

(61) Sim. hadhvaja, (62) Jaya, (63) Dharma, (64) Pramodyaraja, (65) S ¯ arathi, (66) ¯ Priyam. gama, (67) Varun. a, (68) Gun. abahu, (69) Gandhahastin, (70) Vilocana, ¯

(71) 'brug sgra dang/ (72) legs **(D 10r5)** sems dang/ (73) yid bzangs dang/<sup>1392</sup> (74) dri med dang/ (75) zla ba dang/ (76) grags chen dang/ (77) gtsug na nor bu dang/ (78) drag shul dang/ (79) seng ge'i stabs dang/<sup>1393</sup> (80) ljon pa dang/

(71) Meghasvara, (72) Sucintita, (73) Sumanas, (74) Vimala, (75) Sa´sin, (76) Mah ´ aya´sas, ¯ (77) Man. icud¯ . a, (78) Ugra, (79) Sim. hagati, (80) Druma,

<sup>1389</sup> bsnyengs pa ] *em.*; snyems pa D; cf bsnyengs *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 96v4).

<sup>1390</sup> Sam. jayin for *sdom pa can*. The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* also has Sam. jayin for *sdom pa can* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 8). <sup>1391</sup> sgyur ] D; sgyur ba P.

<sup>1392</sup> bzangs ] D; bzang P; bzangs is used as a variant for bzang in many of the names of the Victors in the Sde dge edition of the *Bhadrakalpika*.

<sup>1393</sup> stabs ] D; stobs P.

(81) rnam par rgyal ba chen po dang/ (82) shes rab brtsegs pa dang/ (83) legs gnas dang/ (84) blo gros dang/ (85) yan **(D 10r6)** lag skyes dang/ (86) blo mtha' yas dang/ (87) gzugs bzang dang/ (88) mkhyen ldan dang/ (89) 'od zer dang/ (90) brtul zhugs brtan dang/

(81) Vijitavin, (82) Prajñ ¯ ak¯ u¯t.a, (83) Susthita, (84) Mati, (85) Angaja, (86) Amitabuddhi, ˙ (87) Surupa, (88) Jñ ¯ anin, (89) Ra´smi, (90) Dr ¯ .d. havrata,

(91) bkra shis dang/ (92) bden pa'i tog dang/ (93) pa dma dang/ (94) sred med kyi bu dang/ (95) lag bzangs dang/<sup>1394</sup> (96) ye shes 'byung gnas dang/ (97) yon tan **(D 10r7)** 'od 'phro dang/ (98) tshangs sbyin dang/ (99) rin chen 'byung gnas dang/ (100) lha'i me tog dang/

(91) Mangala, (92) Satyaketu, (93) Padma, (94) N ˙ ar¯ aya ¯ n. a, (95) Sukhabahu, ¯ <sup>1395</sup> (96) Jñan¯ akara, (97) Gun ¯ . arci, (98) Brahmadatta, (99) Ratn ¯ akara, (100) Kusumadeva, ¯

(101) don legs sems pa dang/<sup>1396</sup> (102) chos kyi dbang phyug dang/ (103) blo gros grags pa dang/ (104) spobs pa brtsegs dang/ (105) rdo rje rgyal mtshan dang/ (106) phan par bzhed pa dang/ (107) rnam par rol par **(D 10v1)** ldan pa dang/ (108) mun pa dang bral ba dang/ (109) sgra gcan lha dang/ (110) ri bo'i rgyal mtshan dang/

(101) Sucintitartha, (102) Dharme´svara, (103) Ya´somati, (104) Pratibh ¯ anak ¯ u¯t.a, (105) Vajradhvaja, (106) Hitais. in, (107) Vikr¯ıd. itavin, (108) Vigatatamas, (109) R ¯ ahudeva, ¯ (110) Merudhvaja,

(111) tshogs **can** 'od dang/<sup>1397</sup> (112) rin chen snying po dang/ (113) shin tu mthor gshegs dang/ (114) skar rgyal dang/ (115) ru rings dang/ (116) yon tan grags dang/ (117) 'od ldan nyi zla dang/ (118) nyi ma'i 'od dang/ (119) skar **(D 10v2)** mkhan dang/ (120) seng ge tog dang/

(111) Gan. iprabha, (112) Ratnagarbha, (113) Atyuccagamin, (114) Ti ¯ s.hya, (115) Vis. a¯n. in, (116) Gun. ak¯ırti, (117) Candrark ¯ abha, (118) S ¯ uryaprabha, (119) Jyoti ¯ s.ka, (120) Sim. haketu,

(121) dus mkhyen rgyal po dang/ (122) dpal gyi snying po dang/ (123) srid mthar gzigs pa dang/ (124) glog gi 'od dang/ (125) gser gyi ri bo dang/

<sup>1394</sup> bzangs ] D; bzang P.

<sup>1395</sup> Sukhabahu for ¯ *lag bzangs*. The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, pp. 8–9) also has Sukhabahu for ¯ *lag bzangs*.

<sup>1396</sup> sems pa ] D; sems dpa' P.

<sup>1397</sup> tshogs can ] *em.*; tshogs chen DP; cf. tshogs can *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 97r2).

(126) seng ges byin pa dang/ (127) gzhan gyis mi thub pa'i rgyal mtshan dang/ (128) mchog dga' grags pa dang/ (129) brtson **(D 10v3)** 'grus brtan pa dang/ (130) grags rdzogs dang/

(121) Velamar ¯ aja, (122) ¯ Sr´ ¯ıgarbha, (123) Bhavantadar´sin, (124) Vidyutprabha, (125) ¯ Kanakaparvata, (126) Sim. hadatta, (127) Aparajitadhvaja, (128) Pramodyak ¯ ¯ırti, (129) Dr.d. hav¯ırya, (130) Sam. pannak¯ırti,

(131) bsnyengs pa bral dang/ (132) mchod 'os lha dang/ (133) sgron ma chen po dang/ (134) 'jig rten 'od dang/ (135) spos dri zhim pa dang/ (136) yon mchog 'dzin dang/<sup>1398</sup> (137) mun pa dang bral ba dang/ (138) seng ge'i 'gram pa dang/ (139) rin chen grags pa **(D 10v4)** dang/ (140) skyon rab tu zhi ba dang/

(131) Vigatabhaya, (132) Arhaddeva, (133) Mahaprad ¯ ¯ıpa, (134) Lokaprabha, (135) Surabhigandha, (136) Gun. agradh ¯ arin, ¯ <sup>1399</sup> (137) Vigatatamas, (138) Sim. hahanu, (139) Ratnak¯ırti, (140) Pra´santados ¯ . a,

(141) bdud rtsi 'chang dang/ (142) mi'i zla ba dang/ (143) shin tu gzigs dang/ (144) rab tu brgyan pa dang/ (145) nor bu'i 'od dang/ (146) ri bo brtsegs pa'i tog dang/ (147) don nges ldan dang/ (148) tshe sbyin dang/ (149) rin chen 'byung gnas dang/ (150) skye dbang mtshungs dang/ **(D 10v5)**

(141) Amr. tadharin, (142) Manujacandra, (143) Sudar´sana, (144) Pratima ¯ n. d. ita, (145) Man. iprabha, (146) Giriku¯t.aketu, (147) Arthavini´scita, (148) Ayurdada, (149) ¯ Ratnakara, (150) Janendrakalpa, ¯

(151) stobs kyis gshegs pa dang/ (152) blo gnas pa dang/ (153) gdugs mdzes dang/ (154) gtso bo dang/ (155) shin tu 'phags pa dpal dang/ (156) seng ge'i sgra dang/ (157) rnam par rol ldan dang/ (158) klu'i 'od dang/ (159) me tog gi ri bo dang/ (160) klu dga' dang/

(151) Vikrantag ¯ amin, (152) Sthitabuddhi, (153) Vibhr ¯ ajacchattra, (154) Jye ¯ s. t.ha, (155) Abhyudgata´sr¯ı, (156) Sim. haghos. a, (157) Vikr¯ıd. itavin, (158) N ¯ agaprabh ¯ asa, (159) ¯ Kusumaparvata, (160) Naganandin, ¯

(161) spos kyi dbang phyug dang/ (162) shin tu grags pa **(D 10v6)** dang/ (163) stobs lha dang/ (164) yon tan phreng bar ldan pa dang/ (165) klu'i

<sup>1398</sup> mchog ] D; mchog dang P.

<sup>1399</sup> *Yon mchog 'dzin* for Gun. agradh ¯ arin. The text is perhaps a contracted (or corrupted) form of ¯ *yon tan mchog 'dzin* (cf. yon tan mchog 'dzin, *Bhadrakalpika*, D 94, 97r4).

lag pa dang/ (166) mig brgyan pa dang/ (167) legs par sbyangs pa'i blo dang/ (168) zil gyis gnon pa'i ye shes dang/ (169) mtha' yas spyan dang/ (170) bden par gsung ba dang/<sup>1400</sup>

(161) Gandhe´svara, (162) Atiya´sas, (163) Baladeva, (164) Gun. amalin, (165) ¯ Nagabhuja, (166) Pratima ¯ n. d. italocana, (167) Suc¯ırn. abuddhi, (168) Jñan¯ abhibhu, (169) ¯ Amitalocana, (170) Satyabhan¯ . in,

(171) nyi ma'i 'od dang/ (172) **nges** pa'i blo dang/<sup>1401</sup> (173) mtha' **(D 10v7)** yas pa'i gzugs dang/ (174) rnam par snang mdzad dang/ (175) rin chen tog dang/ (176) the tshom spangs pa dang/ (177) 'jig rten las 'das pa dang/ (178) don yod rnam par gnon pa dang/ (179) rtogs mdzad dang/ (180) me tog rgyal mtshan dang/

(171) Suryaprabha, (172) Niyatabuddhi, (173) Anantar ¯ upa, (174) Vairocana, (175) ¯ Ratnaketu, (176) Vigataka¯nk˙ s. a, (177) Lokottara, (178) Amoghavikramin, (179) ¯ Vibodhana, (180) Pus.paketu,

(181) ri dbang rgyal po dang/ (182) gzi brjid che dang/ (183) don mdzad **(D 11r1)** gzigs dang/ (184) grags pa mtha' yas dang/ (185) rin chen lha dang/ (186) don gnas mkhyen dang/ (187) dman min grags pa dang/ (188) mya ngan med pa dang/ (189) dri ma bral ba dang/ (190) tshangs lha dang/

(181) Sailendrar ´ aja, (182) Mah ¯ atejas, (183) K ¯ r. tarthadar´sin, (184) Amitaya´sas, (185) ¯ Ratnadeva, (186) Sthitarthajñ ¯ anin, (187) P ¯ ur¯ n. amati,<sup>1402</sup> (188) A´soka, (189) Vigatamala, (190) Brahmadeva,

(191) sa'i dbang phyug dang/ (192) me tog spyan dang/ (193) rnam par 'byes pa'i sku **(D 11r2)** dang/ (194) chos kyi 'od dang/ (195) kun rnam gzigs dang/ (196) yon tan 'od gsal dang/ (197) zla ba'i zhal dang/ (198) rin chen 'od dang/ (199) rin chen tog dang/ (200) grags pa'i bla ma dang/

(191) Dharan. ¯ı´svara, (192) Kusumanetra, (193) Vibhaktagatra, (194) Dharmaprabh ¯ asa, ¯ (195) Nikhiladar´sin, (196) Gun. aprabhasa, (197) ¯ Sa´sivaktra, (198) Ratnaprabha, (199) ´ Ratnaketu, (200) Ya´sottara,

<sup>1400</sup> gsung ba ] D; gsungs pa P.

<sup>1401</sup> nges pa'i ] P; des pa'i D; cf. nges pa'i *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 97r7).

<sup>1402</sup> For Pur¯ n. amati, the text is *dman min grags pa*; this is apparently not a translation of Pur¯ n. amati. Pur¯ n. amati is tentative and perhaps is not the original word used in the text. However, *dman min grags pa* is equivalent to Pur¯ n. amati (*blo yongs su rdzogs pa*) according to the *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 97v2: *bcu pa blo ni yongs su rdzogs pa dman min grags pa yin*/).

(201) 'od byed dang/ (202) gzi brjid dpag med dang/ (203) dus mkhyen dang/ (204) seng ge'i sku dang/ (205) mkhas blo **(D 11r3)** dang/ (206) rgyal bar dka' dang/ (207) yon tan phung po dang/ (208) zla ba'i tog dang/ (209) mthu thob pa dang/ (210) mthu rtsal mtha' yas pa dang/

(201) Prabhakara, (202) Amitatejas, (203) Vel ¯ ama, (204) Si ¯ m. hagatra, (205) Vidumati, ¯ (206) Durjaya, (207) Gun. askandha, (208) Sa´siketu, (209) Sth ´ amapr ¯ apta, (210) ¯ Anantavikramin, ¯

(211) zla ba dang/ (212) dri ma med pa dang/ (213) don rnams thams cad gzigs pa dang/ (214) dpa' bo dang/ (215) 'byor par ldan pa dang/ (216) bsod nams dang/ (217) sgron **(D 11r4)** ma dang/ (218) yon tan 'phro dang/ (219) blo yangs pa dang/ (220) legs skyes dang/

(211) Candra, (212) Vimala, (213) Sarvarthadar´sin, (214) ¯ S´ura, (215) Sam ¯ r.ddha, (216) Pun. ya, (217) Prad¯ıpa, (218) Gun. arci, ¯ <sup>1403</sup> (219) Vipulabuddhi, (220) Sujata, ¯

(221) nor lha dang/ (222) yid gnyis spong ba dang/ (223) 'dzin pa dpag med dang/ (224) mchog sred dang/ (225) choms med dang/ (226) mi gnas pa dang/ (227) bder gnas dang/ (228) tshogs can gtso bo dang/ (229) 'gro ba'i 'od zer **(D 11r5)** dang/ (230) phal chen dang/

(221) Vasudeva, (222) Vimatijaha, (223) Amitadhara, (224) Vararuci, (225) Anihata, (226) Asthita, (227) Sukhasthita, (228) Gan. imukha, (229) Jagadra´smi, (230) Prabhuta, ¯

(231) rgyal ba dang/ (232) gzi brjid mtha' yas dang/ (233) don gyi blo gros dang/ (234) sman pa'i rgyal po dang/ (235) tha ba spangs dang/ (236) rims nad med pa dang/ (237) legs sbyin dang/ (238) grags sbyin dang/ (239) me tog byin dang/ (240) skyes bus byin dang/

(231) Pus.ya, (232) Anantatejas, (233) Arthamati, (234) Vaidyaraja, (235) Prah ¯ a¯n. akhila, ¯ (236) Nirjvara, (237) Sudatta, (238) Ya´sodatta, (239) Kusumadatta, (240) Purus. adatta,

(241) rdo rje'i sde dang/ (242) phal **(D 11r6)** chen byin pa dang/ (243) zhi ba'i blo gros dang/ (244) **spos kyi** glang po dang/<sup>1404</sup> (245) sred med kyi bu dang/ (246) des pa dang/ (247) mi tshugs pa dang/ (248) nyi zla dang/ (249) glog gi tog rnams so//

<sup>1403</sup> *Yon tan 'phro* for Gun. arci. The text is perhaps a contracted form of ¯ *yon tan 'od 'phro* (*Bhadrakalpika*, D 94, 97v4).

<sup>1404</sup> spos kyi ] *em.*; spobs pa'i DP; cf. spos kyi *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 97v6).

(241) Vajrasena, (242) Mahadatta, (243) ¯ S´antimati, (244) Gandhahastin, (245) ¯ Nar¯ ayan ¯ . a, (246) Surata, (247) Anihata, (248) Candr ¯ arka, and (249) Vidyutketu. ¯

/de **yi** phyi rol zlum por sbyin/<sup>1405</sup> /ri mo gnyis ni gnag dang sngo/ /sgo dang rta babs kha khyer dang/ /dra ba **(D 11r7)** dra ba phyed pas mdzes//

/shar gyi sgo yi dbus su yang/ /mkha' 'gro ma 'dra'i (1) khwa gdong ma/ /byang du (2) 'ug pa'i gdong can ma/ /nub tu (3) khyi gdong can ma dang//

/lho ru (4) phag gi gdong can te/ /kha dog la ma sogs 'dra mchog/ ¯ /me dang bden bral rlung dang ni/ /dbang ldan **(D 11v1)** mtshams na gnas pa mo//

/(5) gshin rje **brtan ma** (6) pho nya mo/<sup>1406</sup> /(7) mche gtsigs (8) 'joms ma rim ji bzhin/<sup>1407</sup>

/kha dog gnyis gnyis mnyam par bya/ /zhal ni rjes su mthun rim pas//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.94c–98b.

Outside that he should give a circle, [on which there are] two lines [colored] black and dark blue. Gates, arched doorways, and altars are [on the circle]. [It is] adorned with garlands of pearls and half-garlands of pearls. (1) Kak¯ asy ¯ a, [who is] like ¯ D. akin ¯ ¯ı [in color], is in the middle of the east gate. (2) Uluk¯ asy ¯ a is in the north; (3) the dog-faced ¯ one (namely, Sv´ an¯ asy ¯ a), in the west; and (4) S ¯ ukar ¯ asy ¯ a, in the south. As for the color, ¯ [these three] eminent ones are like Lam¯ a and the others. ¯ <sup>1408</sup> [Yogin¯ıs] residing at the southeast, southwest, northwest, and northeast corners are (5) Yamada¯d. h¯ı, (6) Dut¯ ¯ı (for Yamadut¯ ¯ı), (7) Dam. s. t. r¯ı (for Yamadam. s. t. rin. ¯ı), and (8) Mathan¯ı (for Yamamathan¯ı) in order. Two colors should be evenly assigned [to them], in accordance with the [directions they] face, respectively.<sup>1409</sup>

/dkyil 'khor bzhi po thams cad kyi/

/shar dang byang dang nub dang ni/ /lho yi sa gzhi **(D 11v2)** rtag pa ru/<sup>1410</sup>

<sup>1405</sup> de yi ] P; de yis D.

<sup>1406</sup> brtan ma ] *em.*; mche ba DP; cf. brtan ma *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.97c). She must be Yamada¯d. h¯ı and not Yamadam. s. t. rin. ¯ı.

<sup>1407</sup> 'joms ma ] D; 'joms pa P.

<sup>1408</sup> In short, these four gatekeeper d. akin ¯ ¯ıs have the same body colors as the four d. akin ¯ ¯ıs residing at the four cardinal directions on the central lotus. Kak¯ asy ¯ a is colored like ¯ D. akin ¯ ¯ı (black); Uluk¯ asy ¯ a is like ¯ Lam¯ a (green); ¯ Sv´ an¯ asy ¯ a is like Khan ¯ . d. aroha (red); and S ¯ ukar ¯ asy ¯ a is like R ¯ upin ¯ . ¯ı (yellow).

<sup>1409</sup> That is to say, Yamada¯d. h¯ı is colored half black and half yellow; Yamadut¯ ¯ı is half yellow and half red; Yamadam. s. t. rin. ¯ı is half red and half green; and Yamamathan¯ı is half green and half black.

<sup>1410</sup> sa gzhi ] D; sa gzha P.

/gnag dang sngo dang ljang dang dmar/ /ser po yi ni mdog tu bya// /lhan skyes dkyil 'khor de bzhin du/ /gang phyir 'khor lo rim pa **bzhi**/ 1411 /chos dang longs spyod rdzogs sprul pa/ /mjug tu bya'o rim ji bzhin//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.98c–100b.

There are always the east, north, west, and south divisions in all four man. d. alas (layers). He should make [the four divisions] blackish-dark blue, green, red, and yellow in color, [respectively]. The Innate man. d. ala (the Innate Layer) is thus [described]. As [the whole man. d. ala is] a fourfold circle (viz., comprises four layers), he should subsequently make the Dharma, Enjoyment, and Emanation [Layers] in order.

/'khor lo gnyis po ri mo gsum/ /**(D 11v3)** gsum pa la ni ri mo bzhi/ /bzhi par ri mo lnga'i bdag nyid/ /dur khrod kun nas rim pas te// /phyi rol la sogs sa gzhi ni/ /zlum po'i dbyibs su bya bar 'dod/ /'khor lo rim pa lnga'i bdag nyid/ /grwa bzhi pa la kun du 'bar//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.100c–102b.

The second [layer's outermost] circle (the Earth Circle) [has] three lines. The third [layer's outermost circle, viz., the Knowledge Circle, has] four lines. The fourth [layer's outermost circle, i.e., the Body Circle] has five lines. Charnel grounds are on all [outermost circles] in order. He should make [the first, second, and third outermost circles] round in shape. [They are] understood to have grounds such as the outer [ground]. The circle with five lines (the Body Circle) is square [in shape] and is resplendent.

/**'dod pa'i yon tan** snam bu **(D 11v4)** la/<sup>1412</sup>

/brgyad gnyis lha mo mchod byed pa/<sup>1413</sup> /dkyil 'khor bzhi po rnams la'o//

On the cloth (*snam bu*, viz., outer part) of the Merit [Circle, which is] the Desire [Realm], there are sixteen offering goddesses. [The are present] on all four man. d. alas (layers).<sup>1414</sup>

<sup>1411</sup> bzhi ] *em.*; bzhin DP; cf. bzhi *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.99d).

<sup>1412</sup> 'dod pa'i yon tan ] P; 'dod pa yi yon D.

<sup>1413</sup> lha mo ] D; lha mos P.

<sup>1414</sup> This passage, which mentions the sixteen offering goddesses, is not included in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* 15. I am not certain at which part of each layer they are located exactly. For the sixteen offering goddesses, see footnote 1248 in this monograph.

/de la lhan skyes 'khor lo yi/ /dur khrod gnas rnams bshad bya ste/ /(1) gtum drag (2) tshang tshing de bzhin du/ /(3) 'bar bas 'khrigs pa (4) keng rus can//

/'jigs sde shar la sogs pa yi/ /**(D 11v5)** phyogs su g-yon skor yongs su gnas/<sup>1415</sup>

/(5) **at . t . at . t . a** rgod dbang ldan du/<sup>1416</sup> /(6) dpal gyi nags ni sreg zar te// /(7) mun pa drag po bden bral du/ /rlung du (8) ki li ki li sgrogs/

/dur khrod drag po'i gzugs rnams ni/ /ro langs 'byung po ce spyang sgra//

/rim pa 'di yis **(D 11v6)** gnas pa ste/ /dur khrod brgyad po rnams su yang/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.102c–105.

The charnel grounds on the Innate Layer are explained here—(1) Can. d. ogra, (2) Gahvara, (3) Jval¯ akula, and (4) Kara ¯ nka, the horrible, are located in the [four cardinal] ˙ directions, starting with the east [and going] anticlockwise. (5) At. t.at. t.ahasa is in the ¯ northeast; (6) Laks.m¯ıvana is in the southeast; (7) Ghorandhak ¯ ara is in the southwest; ¯ and (8) Kilikilarava is in the northwest. The charnel grounds are terrifying in ¯ appearance with howlings of vetalas, bh ¯ utas, and jackals. The eight charnel grounds ¯ should be placed in this order.

/shing dang phyogs skyong klu dbang ste/

/(1) **shir shing** (2) khyab gnas (3) kang ke li/<sup>1417</sup>

/(4) **tsu ta'i ¯** shing dang (5) nya gro dha//<sup>1418</sup>

/de bzhin (6) ka ra nydza ka nyid/

/(7) **la ta pa rka ¯** (8) **par thi ba ¯** / 1419

/(1) dbang po (2) nor sbyin de bzhin du/

/(3) klu dbang dang ni (4) gshin rje'i bdag//1420**(D 11v7)**

/(5) dbang ldan de nas (6) sreg za dang/

/(7) srin po'i dbang po (8) rlung bdag po/

/(1) nor rgyas (2) 'jog po de bzhin du/

/(3) stobs kyi rgyu dang (4) pa dma nyid//

/(5) pad chen (6) hu lu hu lu dang/

<sup>1415</sup> skor ] D; bskor P.

<sup>1416</sup> at. t.at. t.a ] *em.*; a d. a d. a D; at. t.at. t.a t.a P.

<sup>1417</sup> shir shing ] P; shing s. a D ♦ khyab gnas (uncertain) ] D; khyab nas P; cf. khyab nas (for a´svattha) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.106c).

<sup>1418</sup> tsu ta'i ] D; tsu ti'i P. ¯

<sup>1419</sup> la ta pa rka ] ¯ *em.*; la ta pa rs. a D; la ta ba rs. a P ♦ par thi ba ] ¯ *em.*; par tha pi D; p ¯ ar tha pi P. ¯

<sup>1420</sup> dang ] D; om P.

/(7) rigs ldan dang ni (8) dung skyong dang/ /(1) sgrogs pa dang ni (2) 'ur sgrogs dang/ /(3) drag po (4) 'khyil pa (5) mthug de bzhin// /(6) gang **(D 12r1)** ba (7) char 'bebs (8) gtum po ste/ /'di rnams sprin gyi bdag po'o/<sup>1421</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.106–109.

In addition, there are trees, the guardians of direction, serpent kings, and cloud kings in order—[The trees are] (1) Sir ´ ¯ıs. a, (2) A´svattha, (3) Kankeli, (4) C ˙ uta, (5) Va ¯ t.a, (6) Karañja, (7) Lataparka ¯ t. i, and (8) Parthiva. [The guardians of direction are] (1) Indra, ¯ (2) the wealth-giver (= Kubera), (3) the Lord of Nagas (= Varu ¯ n. a), (4) Yama the Lord, (5) ¯I´sana, (6) the fire (= Agni), (7) R ¯ ak¯ s. asa the king, and (8) the Lord of wind (= Vayu). ¯ [Serpent kings are] (1) Vasuki, (2) Taks ¯ . aka, (3) Karkot.a, (4) Padma, (5) Mahapadma, ¯ (6) Huluhulu, (7) Kulika, and (8) Sa´ nkhap ˙ ala. (1) Garjita, (2) Gh ¯ ur¯ n. ita, (3) Ghora, (4) Avarta, (5) Ghana, (6) P ¯ uran ¯ . a, (7) Vars. an. a, and (8) Can. d. a—these are cloud kings.

/'dir ni dur khrod thams cad la/ /rdo rje phreng ba rnam par sbyin//<sup>1422</sup> /thams cad kyang 'dir de bzhin bya/ /phyi dang nang du 'dod pa yin/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.110.

To all these charnel grounds he should give a wreath of vajras. All is also to be done here in the same way.<sup>1423</sup> [All is] taught to be both external and internal.

zhes bya ba ni gsum pa yon tan gyi 'khor **(D 12r2)** lo'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.111–112.

The Merit Circle, the third, is thus [taught].

*9.3.5. The Dharma Layer (1): Space Circle*

/de nas de'i phyi nam mkha' yi/<sup>1424</sup> /'khor lo 'dam skyes sngon po mtshungs/

/sum cu drug rtsibs dbus su yang/ /mkha' spyod rnal 'byor ma 'di rnams//

<sup>1421</sup> sprin ] D; spyin P.

<sup>1422</sup> sbyin ] D; byin P.

<sup>1423</sup> I have translated the Tibetan text literally. The Sanskrit text in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.110abc) is *sarvam atra ´sma´sane ¯ s.u vajraval ¯ ¯ım. vidapayet / sarva ¯ m. catraiva kartavy ¯ a¯*s, which means "All is here in the charnel grounds; he should give a wreath of vajras [to them]. All is also to be done in this same [charnel ground]."

<sup>1424</sup> nam mkha' yi ] D; nam mkha' yis P.

Now, the Space Circle outside that [Merit Circle] is like a dark blue lotus [in color]. Sky-going yogin¯ıs are in the middles of the thirty-six spokes [of the circle] as follows.

/(1) mi 'am ci mo (2) dri za mo/ /(3) hu t.u ka ma (4) p ¯ a d¯ . a ba ma de bzhin du/<sup>1425</sup> /(5) pi wang (6) gling bu (7) mu kund ma **(D 12r3)** dang/<sup>1426</sup> /(8) rdza rnga ma dang nges par (9) ga gga ri ma dang// /(10) cha lang ma dang (11) sh¯ı le ndri ki ma/<sup>1427</sup> /(12) glu ma (13) ka ra d. i dang (14) ta ma d. a mchog dang/ ¯ 1428 /(15) gar ma (16) sgeg mo (17) d. ha kka ma dang ni/ /(18) ta li sha ra n ¯ . a mo (19) rnga chen mo// /(20) mau dri ma dang (21) rgyud can ma dang (22) ma tu ma/ ¯ /(23) na la b ¯ a mo de bzhin (24) d ¯ . ha mba ki/ /(25) d. a ma ru ma dang **(D 12r4)** (26) d. un. t.u ka ma dang de bzhin du/<sup>1429</sup> /(27) zangs dung ma dang (28) rwa dung ma de bzhin// /(29) bhu ki ma dang (30) dril bu ma dang (31) dril chung ma/ /(32) g-yer ka ma dang de bzhin (33) d. a ko li ma dang/ /(34) dung ma dang ni (35) dbyangs ldan ma de bzhin/

/(36) 'khor ma mchog gi dbang phyug ma//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.114–117.

[They are] (1) Kinnar¯ı, (2) Gandhaharin. ¯ı, (3) Hut.uk¯ı (perhaps for Hud. ukk¯ı, a kind of drum), and (4) Pa¯t.av¯ı ("skill," some musical instrumental of that name, or a corruption of Pat.ah¯ı, a kind of drum), (5) V¯ın. ¯ı (Indian lute), (6) Vam. ´s¯ı (flute), (7) Mukund¯ı (a kind of drum), (8) Murj¯ı (for Muraja, a kind of drum), (9) Gaggar ¯ ¯ık¯ı (for Gargarik¯ı, "water pot" used as a drum), (10) Ka¯m. s¯ı (some musical instrument made of "bell metal"), (11) S´¯ılendrik¯ı or Sailendrik ´ ¯ı (some musical concept),<sup>1430</sup> (12) G¯ıt¯ı ("song"), (13) Karat. ¯ı (a kind of drum), (14) Tamad. ¯ı (some musical concept), the excellent, (15) Nr. tya ("dancing"), (16) L ¯ asy ¯ a (dance representing love emotions), (17) ¯ D. hakk¯ı (a kind of drum), (18) Tali´sara ¯ n. ¯ı (from *tal¯ ¯ı* [cymbal] and *saran. a¯* [producing a sound]), (19) Dundubhik¯ı (some musical instrument producing a sound like "dundubha"), (20) Maudr¯ı (for Maudry¯ı, "hand gesture"), (21) Tan¯ ¯ı (melody passage),

<sup>1425</sup> hu t.u ka ma ] D; h ¯ um¯ . ru ka ma P. ¯

<sup>1426</sup> mu kund ma ] D; mu kun da ma P.

<sup>1427</sup> sh¯ı le ndri ki ma ] D; sh¯ı lan dri ki ma P.

<sup>1428</sup> ka ra d. i ] D; ka ra t.a P ♦ ta ma d. a ] D; ta ma t ¯ .a P.

<sup>1429</sup> d. un. t.u ka ma ] D; t.u n. a ru ka ma P.

<sup>1430</sup> *sh¯ı le ndri ki ma*. However, in her mantra, she is named "Sailendrik ´ ¯ı" (D 27r4).

(22) Matun ¯ ¯ı (some musical concept), (23) Nalav ¯ ¯ı (for Nalava ¯ m. ´s¯ı, "reed"), and (24) D. hambak¯ı (perhaps for Tumbak¯ı ["of nasal sound"], some musical concept), (25) D. amar¯ı (a kind of drum), (26) D. un. d. uk¯ı or T. un. t.uk¯ı (some musical instrument producing a sound like "d. un. d. u" or "t.un. t.u"),<sup>1431</sup> (27) Kahal ¯ ¯ı (a kind of drum), also (28) Orak¯ı (a kind of trumpet),<sup>1432</sup> (29) Bhuk¯ ¯ı (perhaps for Bhukk¯ı, some musical instrument producing a sound like "dog's bark"), (30) Ghan. t. ¯ı (bell), (31) Kinki ˙ n. ¯ı (small bell), (32) Ghugghur¯ı (for Ghurghur¯ı, "jingle bell"), also (33) D. akolik¯ı (some musical concept), (34) Sa´ nkh ˙ ¯ı ("conch shell"), and (35) Ghos. avat¯ı ("sounding"), and (36) Pars. ad¯ı ("audience").<sup>1433</sup> [They are] eminent mistresses.

/kha dog sna tshogs bkra ba'am/ /**(D 12r5)** yang na 'khor lo'i kha dog go/ /nye ba'i zhing na gnas pa mo/ /ku sha'i gling na gnas ma mchog// /mkha' la spyod pa'i rigs su byon/ /gling 'di la ni yang dag gnas/ /sa ni 'od 'phro can de dang/ /rang rang gnas sogs zhing can ma'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.118–119.

The colors [of these yogin¯ıs] are various and wonderful. Alternatively, [they have] the circle's color (dark blue). [They] dwell in the *upaks. etra* ("near to the field") [holy sites], are [inhabitants of] the Ku´sa Continent (\**ku´sadv¯ıpa*), and are excellent. Residing in this continent, they belong to the class of sky-going females. It is the Radiance Level. [All twelve levels are] connected with their respective [classes of holy] sites such as the *p¯ıt.ha*.

/yang na d. a ma ru kha t.wa¯m. ga/ /'di ni **(D 12r6)** slar yang spangs nas su/

/rang rang mtshan ma so so'i tshul/ /ji ltar 'dod par bya ba'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.120.

Again, in this regard, in some cases,<sup>1434</sup> instead of a small drum and a skull staff, he can make [the yogin¯ıs have in their hands] their respective marks and [show their respective musical] gestures if he wishes.

<sup>1431</sup> *d. un. t.u ka ma*. In her mantra, she is named T. un. t.uk¯ı. In the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*, she is D. un. d. uk¯ı (whose Tibetan translation is *d. un tu ki ¯* ) (15.116c).

<sup>1432</sup> My translation of Orak¯ı is based on its Tibetan translation, *rwa dung*.

<sup>1433</sup> According to their mantras, the names of their male consorts are (1) Kinnara, (2) Gandhahara, (3) Hut.uka, (4) Pa¯t.ava, (5) V¯ın. aka, (6) Vam. ´sa, (7) Mukunda, (8) Murja, (9) Gaggar¯ıka, (10) Ka¯m. sa, (11) Sailendrika, (12) G ´ ¯ıta, (13) Karat.a, (14) Tamad. a, (15) Nr. tya, (16) Lasya, (17) ¯ D. hakka, (18) Tali´sara ¯ n. a, (19) Dundubhika, (20) Maudra, (21) Tana, (22) M ¯ atu, (23) N ¯ alava, (24) ¯ D. hambaka, (25) D. amara, (26) T. un. t.uka, (27) Kahala, (28) Oraka, (29) Bhuka, (30) Gha ¯ n. t.a, (31) Kinki ˙ n. a, (32) Ghurghura, (33) D. akolika, (34) Sa´ nkha, (35) Ghos ˙ . avat, and (36) Pars. ada.

<sup>1434</sup> The term *yang na* is *kadacit ¯* (at some time, in some cases) in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.120a).

/'khor lo kun gyi cod pan la/ /rang gi bdag pos bya ba yin/ /'dir ni shes rab thabs bdag nyid/ /rigs ldan bdag nyid rigs can ma'o// /ji ltar rgyan la sogs mang po/ /**(D 12r7)** lhag ma sngon bzhin bya ba yin/ /dkyil 'khor kun du spyan gsum dang/ /phyogs kyi gos 'chang **rjes** 'gro ma'o//<sup>1435</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.121–122.

He should attach [images of] their respective lords to [their] diadems on all circles, [because,] in this [system, they are] of the nature of wisdom and means [based on their] class of birth being noble by nature.<sup>1436</sup> He should arrange many [of their physical features] such as ornaments in the same way as before. [Yogin¯ıs] on all circles have three eyes and are naked.

zhes bya ba ni nam mkha'i 'khor lo ste 'khor lo gnyis pa'i dang po'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.123.

The Space Circle, the first of the second layer, is thus [taught].

*9.3.6. The Dharma Layer (2): Wind Circle*

/de yi phyi rol rlung 'khor lo/<sup>1437</sup> /sngon po sna tshogs pa yi mdog/ /rdo rje'i **(D 12v1)** rtsibs dbus sbyin bya ba/ /rnal 'byor ma rnams rim ji bzhin//

/nam mkha'i snying po las gzhan ming/ /blo dang ldan pas shes par bya/

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.124–125b.

Outside that is the Wind Circle, colored in variegated dark blue. Yogin¯ıs should be placed in the middles of the adamantine spokes in order. The wise should also know the other name [of their consort heroes], "Ak¯ a´sagarbha". ¯ 1438

/(1) mkha' lding (2) ngang mo (3) bkra ba mo/<sup>1439</sup> /(4) bya rog (5) bya dkar (6) sreg pa mo/

/(7) rma bya (8) zangs kyi gtsug phud ma/

<sup>1435</sup> rjes 'gro ma ] *em.*; rje 'gro ma DP; cf. rjes 'gro ma *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.122d).

<sup>1436</sup> The text is /*'dir ni shes rab thabs bdag nyid/ /rigs ldan bdag nyid rigs can ma'o//* for "[because,] in this ..." In the parallel Sanskrit in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.121cd), it is *prajñopay¯ atmik ¯ a hy atra kul ¯ ¯ınatmakul ¯ ¯ınatah.* . <sup>1437</sup> de yi ] D; de'i P.

<sup>1438</sup> Literally, the text *nam mkha'i snying po las gzhan ming* means "the name other than Ak¯ a´sagarbha" ¯ or "the other name [derived] from Ak¯ a´sagarbha". It is ¯ *ak¯ a´sagarbham apara ¯ m. nama ¯* ("the other name, Ak¯ a´sagarbha") in the Sanskrit ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.125ab), whose Tibetan is *nam mkha'i snying po las gzhan med* ("no other than Ak¯ a´sagarbha"). ¯

<sup>1439</sup> ngang mo ] D; dang mo P.

/(9) gu da bu li (10) 'jam pa mo// /(11) phug **(D 12v2)** ron (12) bya rog chen mo dang/<sup>1440</sup> /(13) ga **d. i** n¯ı dang (14) **gong mo sreg**//<sup>1441</sup> /(15) ne tso (16) sngags ma (17) bzhad ma dang/ /(18) bya rgod (19) 'ug pa (20) mchil pa mo/ /(21) shing byi'u mo dang (22) ngur pa mo/ /(23) br. ks. a ri n ¯ . ¯ı (24) ka kka b¯ı//<sup>1442</sup> /(25) so bya mo dang (26) byi la mo/ /(27) lcug ma'i mgrin dang (28) sa ri mo/ ¯ /(29) khra mo (30) gur **gum** lce can ma/<sup>1443</sup> /(31) ba d¯ . i r¯ı (32) ka dzam ¯ . gha **(D 12v3)** mo//<sup>1444</sup> /(33) hor mo (34) **kang** ka mo de bzhin/<sup>1445</sup> /(35) dad da r¯ı mo (36) ri dags dgra/<sup>1446</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.125c–129b.

[The yogin¯ıs are] (1) Garud. ¯ı (female Garud. a), (2) Ham. s¯ı ("swan"), (3) Citr¯ı (some "multicolored" bird), (4) Kak¯ ¯ı ("crow"), (5) Bak¯ı ("crane"), (6) Tittir¯ı ("partridge"), (7) Mayur¯ ¯ı ("peacock"), (8) Tamrac ¯ u¯d. ¯ı ("cock"), (9) Gudabulika (perhaps for ¯ gudaculik ¯ a, some bird with "intestine-like crest"), (10) Komal ¯ ¯ı (some "charming" bird), (11) Par¯ avat ¯ ¯ı ("dove"), (12) Br.hatkak¯ ¯ı ("raven"), (13) Gad. in¯ı ("goldfish-carrier," some bird), (14) Kapiñjal¯ı ("pheasant"), (15) Suk¯ı (for Suk ´ ¯ı, "parrot"), (16) Mantr¯ı ("fowl"), (17) Saras ¯ ¯ı ("swan"), (18) Gr.dhr¯ı ("vulture"), (19) Uluk¯ ¯ı ("owl"), (20) Cat.ak¯ı ("sparrow"), (21) Ka¯s. t.hacat.ak¯ı ("wood sparrow"), (22) Cakravak¯ ¯ı ("chakra bird"), (23) Vr.ks. ara ¯ n. ¯ı ("tree-refuge," some bird), (24) Kakkav¯ı (for Karkav¯ı, some bird), (25) Jalakak¯ ¯ı ("water crow"), (26) Bila¯d. ¯ı (for Bid. al¯ ¯ı, "cat," perhaps regarded as a flying creature), (27) Nalagr ¯ ¯ıva (some bird whose "neck is reed-like"), (28) S ¯ arik ¯ ¯ı ("myna"), (29) Sena (for ¯ Syen ´ a, "hawk"), (30) Ku ¯ nkumalol ˙ a (some bird whose ¯ "tongue [is colored] saffron"), (31) Va¯t. ir¯ı (some bird), (32) Kakaja ¯ nghak ˙ ¯ı (some bird with "crow-like shank"), (33) Sam¯ ¯ı (for Sy´ am¯ a, "cuckoo"), (34) Lehas ¯ r. s. t.a ("heron"), ¯ (35) Daddar¯ı (for Dardar¯ı, "partridge"), and (36) Mr.gari ¯ n. ¯ı (some big bird-hunting animals).<sup>1447</sup>

<sup>1440</sup> bya rog chen mo ] D; bya rog chen po P.

<sup>1441</sup> ga d. i n¯ı ] *corr.*; ga d. ¯ı n¯ı D; ga di ni P ♦ gong mo sreg ] *em.*; gong ma sreg DP; cf. gong mo sreg *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.126d).

<sup>1442</sup> br. ks. a ri n ¯ . ¯ı ] D; br. ks. a ri n. ¯ı P ♦ ka kka b¯ı ] D; ka kka bi P.

<sup>1443</sup> gur gum ] P; gur kum D.

<sup>1444</sup> ba d¯ . i r¯ı ] D; ba d¯ . i ri P ♦ ka dzam ¯ . gha mo (*m.c.* for ka ka dzam ¯ . gha mo) ] D; ka dza gha mo P. ¯

<sup>1445</sup> kang ka mo ] *corr.*; kam. ka mo D; ka ka mo P.

<sup>1446</sup> dad da r¯ı mo ] D; dad da ri mo P. ¯

<sup>1447</sup> According to their mantras, the names of the male consorts of the yogin¯ıs are (1) Garud. a, (2) Ham. sa, (3) Citra, (4) Kaka, (5) Baka, (6) Tittira, (7) May ¯ ura, (8) T ¯ amrac ¯ u¯d. a, (9) Gudabulika, (10) Komala, (11)

/de ltar rnal 'byor ma'i 'khor lo/ /'khor lo'i sa gzhi gang 'dra'i mdog// /yang na rang rang la shes bya/ /phyag sogs de bzhin sngon dang mtshungs/

/thams cad shes rab thabs bdag nyid/ /'dun pa la **(D 12v4)** ni gnas ma mchog//

/**spyod** dka'i sar ni shes bya ste/<sup>1448</sup> /mi'am ci yi gling mar 'dod/

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.129c–131b.

The yogin¯ıs' circle is thus [described]. The color [of their bodies] is the same as [the color of] the circle of [their residential] place (variegated dark blue).<sup>1449</sup> Alternatively, [they] each individually should be understood [to have a different body color]. And [their physical features] such as hands are as before. All [couples of yogin¯ıs and heroes] are of the nature of wisdom and means. [Every yogin¯ı] dwells in the *chandoha* ("milking together") [holy sites], is excellent, should be known to be [of] the Hard-to-Conquer Level, and are approved to live in the Kinnara Continent (\**kim. naradv¯ıpa*).

/'khor lo 'di ni sgong skyes dang/ /yon tan gsum gyi dbye ba can// /gsum gyi bdag nyid gsum pa yi/<sup>1450</sup> /'khor lo drod gsher skyes gzugs can/ /bzhi pa mngal skyes zhes bya ba/ /**(D 12v5)** 'khor lo gsum gyi bdag nyid 'dod//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.131c–132.

This layer (the second layer) [consists of] the egg-born. [It is] triple, divided by quality. The third layer, [which] comprises three [circles], is formed by the moisture-born. The fourth layer, called "womb-born," is understood to comprise three [circles].

ces bya ba ni rlung gi 'khor lo ste/ 'khor lo gnyis pa'i gnyis pa'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.133.

The Wind Circle, the second of the second layer, is thus [taught].

Par¯ avata, (12) B ¯ r.hatkaka, (13) Ga ¯ d. in, (14) Kapiñjala, (15) Suka, (16) Mantra, (17) S ´ arasa, (18) G ¯ r.dhra,

<sup>(19)</sup> Uluka, (20) Ca ¯ t.aka, (21) Ka¯s. t.hacat.aka, (22) Cakravaka, (23) V ¯ r.ks. ara ¯ n. a, (24) Kakkava, (25) Jalakaka, ¯ (26) Bila¯d. a, (27) Nalagr ¯ ¯ıva, (28) Sarika, (29) Sena, (30) Ku ¯ nkumalola, (31) V ˙ a¯t. ira, (32) Kakaja ¯ nghaka, ˙

<sup>(33)</sup> Sama, (34) Lehasr. s. t.a, (35) Daddara, and (36) Mr.garin. ¯

<sup>1448</sup> spyod dka'i sar ] *em.*; sbyang dka'i sar D; spyad dka'i sar P; cf. spyod dka'i sar *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.131a).

<sup>1449</sup> The text *'khor lo'i sa gzhi* (literally, "place of circle") is *bhucakra ¯* ("circle of place") in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.129d), whose Tibetan is also *'khor lo'i sa gzhi*.

<sup>1450</sup> gsum pa yi ] D; gsum sa yi P.

#### *9.3.7. The Dharma Layer (3): Earth Circle*

/de nas phyi rol gyi bshad bya/ /'khor lo sa yi ming can mchog/ /kha dog ser po'i rang bzhin la/ /sum cu drug rtsibs rnams kyis spras// /rnal **(D 12v6)** 'byor ma ni sum cu drug/ /sa spyod ma rnams rim ji bzhin/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.134–135b.

Now, outside [that] I shall explain an excellent circle, named "earth," [which is] yellow in color according to its own nature and provided with thirty-six spokes. Thirty-six yogin¯ıs, [who] go on the ground, are [on the spokes] in order.

/(1) seng ge (2) stag mo (3) bhi mbhi ri (4) bong ma/<sup>1451</sup> /(5) glang chen (6) ri dags (7) byi la mo// /(8) ba dang (9) ma he mo (10) **rta mo**/ 1452 /(11) ce spyang mo dang (12) bse mo (13) 'bri/ /(14) byi la (15) bong mo (16) bhi d. ¯ı ma/<sup>1453</sup> /(17) ra mo (18) lug mo rim pa bzhin// /(19) khyi mo (20) phag mo (21) dom mo dang/ /(22) d. a n. d. a r¯ı (23) mau dznya¯ **(D 12v7)** ma de bzhin/<sup>1454</sup> /(24) dred mo dang ni (25) sgeg mo dang/<sup>1455</sup> /(26) nags ma dang ni (27) khyim chen mo// /(28) bya rog chen mo (29) **kha sgo ma**/ 1456 /(30) sbrul mo (31) bkra mo (32) rnga mo dang/ /(33) sre mo (34) rtsangs mo (35) phug pa mo/ /(36) grong na gnas pa ma mchog go//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.135c–138.

[The yogin¯ıs are] (1) Sim. gh¯ı ("lion"), (2) Vyaghr ¯ ¯ı ("tiger"), (3) Bhimbh¯ı (perhaps for Bhambha[rav ¯ a], "cow"), (4) ¯ Sa´s ´ ¯ı ("hare"), (5) Gaj¯ı ("elephant"), (6) Mr.g¯ı ("deer"), (7) Marj ¯ arik ¯ ¯ı ("cat"), (8) Gav¯ ¯ı ("cow"), (9) Mahis. ¯ı ("buffalo"), (10) Turag¯ı ("horse"), (11) Jambuk¯ı ("jackal"), (12) Gan. d. ¯ı ("rhinoceros"), (13) Camar¯ı ("yak"), (14) Mu¯ s. ¯ı ("rat"), (15) Gardabh¯ı ("donkey"), (16) Bhed. ¯ı ("ram"), (17) Ajak¯ı ("goat"), (18) Ed. ak¯ı ("sheep"), in order, (19) Sv´ an¯ ¯ı ("dog"), (20) Sukar ¯ ¯ı ("boar"), (21) Bhall¯ı ("bear"), (22) Dan. d. ar¯ ¯ı ("elephant"), and (23) Maujñak¯ ¯ı (for Mauñjak¯ı, some animal living on the

<sup>1451</sup> bhi mbhi ri ] D; bha mbhi ri P.

<sup>1452</sup> ma he mo ] D; ba he mo P ♦ rta mo ] *em.*; rnga mo DP; cf. rta mo *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.136a). In her mantra taught below (28r6), she is called turag¯ı.

<sup>1453</sup> bhi d. ¯ı ma ] D; bhi t. i ma P.

<sup>1454</sup> d. a n. d. a r¯ı ] D; d. a n. d. a ri P ♦ mau dznya ma ] D; mau dznya ma P. ¯

<sup>1455</sup> dred mo ] D; fri mo P.

<sup>1456</sup> kha sgo ma ] *em.*; khra sgo ma (or kha sgo ma) D; khwa sgo ma P; cf. kha sgo ma *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.138a).

*muñja* grass), (24) Vesar¯ı ("mule"), (25) Vilas¯ ¯ı (for Vilasin ¯ ¯ı, "serpent"), (26) Aran. y¯ı (some forest animal), (27) Br.ha´svanik ¯ ¯ı (for Br.hacchvanik ¯ a, "big dog"), (28) Dro ¯ n. akak¯ ¯ı ("raven"), (29) S´ard ¯ ul ¯ ¯ı ("panther"), (30) Vya¯d. ¯ı ("snake"), (31) Citrin. ¯ı (some animal of variegated colors), (32) Kut. ik¯ı ("crooked," "camel"), (33) Nakul¯ı ("mongoose"), (34) Kr.ka ("lizard"), (35) Guh ¯ ¯ı ("horse"), and (36) Gramaniv ¯ asin ¯ ¯ı ("village dweller," some village cattle), the excellent.<sup>1457</sup>

/de ltar 'khor lo'i mdog bzhin nam/ /yang na rang rang kha dog go/**(D 13r1)**

/lha mo shes rab thabs bdag nyid/ /nye ba'i 'dun sar gnas pa mo// /mngon du gyur pa'i sa nyid dang/ /de ni shes rab pha rol phyin/ /krung krung gling du gnas pa mo/ /mtshon cha la sogs sngon bzhin no//

/lus ni bud med rnam pa'i gzugs/ /gdong pa **(D 13r2)** rang gi dngos por 'dod/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.139–141b.

The color [of their bodies] is the same as [the color] of the circle (yellow).<sup>1458</sup> Alternatively, again, [they] each [have] their respective colors. [Every] goddess is of the nature of wisdom and means and dwells in the *upacchandoha* ("near to the milking together") [holy site]. She is [of] the Immediacy Level and is the Wisdom Perfection. [She] lives in the Krauñca Continent (*krauñcadv¯ıpa*). [Their physical features] such as weapons are as before. [Every yogin¯ı's] physical body assumes the form of a woman. [However, each yogin¯ı's] face is taught to be in accordance with her own nature (animal face).

/de'i phyir bskal bzang sangs rgyas rnams/<sup>1459</sup> /sngar gyi rim pas bsam par bya//

Outside that, he should visualize the Buddhas during the Fortunate Aeon in the order [mentioned] previously.

<sup>1457</sup> The names of the male consorts of these yogin¯ıs are (1) Sim. gha, (2) Vyaghra, (3) Bhimbha, (4) ¯ Sa´sa, (5) ´ Gaja, (6) Mr.ga, (7) Marj ¯ arika, (8) G ¯ ava, (9) Mahi ¯ s. a, (10) Turaga, (11) Jambuka, (12) Gan. d. a, (13) Camara, (14) Mu¯ s. a, (15) Gardabha, (16) Bhed. a, (17) Ajaka, (18) Ed. aka, (19) Sv´ ana, (20) S ¯ ukara, (21) Bhalla, (22) ¯ Dan. d. ara, (23) Maujñ ¯ aka, (24) Vesara, (25) Vil ¯ asa, (26) Ara ¯ n. a, (27) Br.ha´svana, (28) Dro ¯ n. akaka, (29) ¯ S´ard ¯ ula, (30) Vy ¯ ad¯ . a, (31) Citrin, (32) Kut. ika, (33) Nakula, (34) Kr.ka, (35) Guha, and (36) Gramav ¯ asin, ¯ according to their mantras.

<sup>1458</sup> *de ltar 'khor lo'i mdog bzhin* (literally, "In this way, like the circle's color"). It is *evam. varn. am. yatha cakre ¯* in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.139a).

<sup>1459</sup> phyir ] D; phyi P.

(250) mchod pa dang/ (251) dpal sbas dang/ (252) ye shes nyi ma dang/ (253) don grub dang/ (254) lhun po brtsegs pa dang/ (255) dgra 'dul dang/ (256) pa dma dang/ (257) dgra bcom grags pa dang/ (258) ye **(D 13r3)** shes 'gros dang/ (259) nyon mongs bral dang/

(250) Mahita, (251) Sr´ ¯ıgupta, (252) Jñanas ¯ urya, (253) Siddh ¯ artha, (254) Meruk ¯ u¯t.a, (255) Aridama, (256) Padma, (257) Arhatk¯ırti, (258) Jñanakrama, (259) Apagatakle´sa, ¯

(260) 'dam bu dang/ (261) spos bzangs dang/ (262) yul 'khor rangs dang/ (263) lha grags dang/ (264) srid mtha' gzigs dang/ (265) zla ba dang/ (266) sgra gcan dang/ (267) rin chen zla ba dang/ (268) seng ge'i rgyal mtshan dang/ (269) bsam gtan dgyes dang/

(260) Nala, (261) Sugandha, (262) Anupamara¯s. t. ra,<sup>1460</sup> (263) Marudya´sas, (264) Bhavantadar´sin, (265) Candra, (266) R ¯ ahu, (267) Ratnacandra, (268) Si ¯ m. hadhvaja, (269) Dhyanarata, ¯

(270) rdzogs **(D 13r4)** ldan dang/ (271) rnam par **rol pa** dang/<sup>1461</sup> (272) yon tan rin chen dang/ (273) dgra bcom grags pa dang/ (274) pa dma'i ngos dang/ (275) mdzod spu ldan dang/ (276) spobs pa grags pa dang/ (277) rdo rje nor bu dang/ (278) tshe dpag med dang/ (279) nor bu bkod pa dang/

(270) Anupama,<sup>1462</sup> (271) Vikr¯ıd. ita, (272) Gun. aratna, (273) Arhadya´sas, (274) Padmapar´sva, (275) ¯ Ur¯ n. avat, (276) Pratibh ¯ anak ¯ ¯ırti, (277) Man. ivajra, (278) Amitayus, ¯ (279) Man. ivyuha, ¯

(280) dbang chen dang/ (281) yon tan 'byung gnas **(D 13r5)** dang/ (282) lhun po grags dang/ (283) 'od zer bcu pa dang/ (284) ma smad pa dang/ (285) glang po'i 'gros dang/ (286) yid du 'thad pa dang/ (287) rin chen zla ba dang/ (288) zhi ba dang/ (289) rab gsal rgyal po dang/

(280) Mahendra, (281) Gun. akara, (282) Meruya´sas, (283) Da´sara´smi, (284) ¯ Anindita, (285) Nagakrama, (286) Manoratha, (287) Ratnacandra, (288) ¯ S´anta, (289) ¯ Pradyotaraja, ¯

(290) kha lo sgyur dang/ (291) dga' ba'i dbang phyug dang/ (292) gtsug na rin po che dang/ (293) bsnyengs bral **(D 13r6)** dang/ (294) rin chen snying

<sup>1460</sup> Anupamara¯s. t. ra for *yul 'khor rangs*. The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* also has Anupamara¯s. t. ra for *yul 'khor rangs* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 14).

<sup>1461</sup> rol pa ] *em.*; grol ba DP; cf. rol *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 98r1).

<sup>1462</sup> *Rdzogs ldan* for Anupama. For this, see (Skilling and Saerji 2016, p. 153, footnote 56).

po dang/ (295) zla ba'i zhal dang/ (296) dri ma med par grags pa dang/ (297) zhi ba'i gzi brjid dang/ (298) dga' ba'i tog dang/ (299) sgra gcan lha dang/

(290) Sarathi, (291) Nande´svara, (292) Ratnac ¯ u¯d. a, (293) Vigatabhaya, (294) Ratnagarbha, (295) Candranana, (296) Vimalak ¯ ¯ırti, (297) S´antatejas, (298) Priyaketu, ¯ (299) Rahudeva, ¯

(300) na tshod bzang po dang/ (301) lha dag dga' dang/ (302) rin chen phung po dang/ (303) mdzes par gshegs pa dang/ (304) seng ge'i **(D 13r7)** phyogs pa dang/ (305) shin tu mthor gshegs dang/ (306) skye ba'i dbang po dang/ (307) blo gros bzang po dang/ (308) 'jig rten 'od dang/ (309) rin chen gzi brjid dang/

(300) Suvayas, (301) Amarapriya, (302) Ratnaskandha, (303) Lad. itavikrama,<sup>1463</sup> (304) Sim. hapaks. a, (305) Atyuccagamin, (306) Janendra, (307) Sumati, (308) Lokaprabha, ¯ (309) Ratnatejas,

(310) skal ldan shing rta dang/ (311) kun du rgyal ba dang/ (312) dga' ba bkod pa dang/ (313) stegs mdzad dang/ (314) spos kyi glang po dang/ **(D 13v1)** (315) blo gros 'od 'phro dang/ (316) ri bo'i rgyal mtshan dang/ (317) spos bzangs dang/<sup>1464</sup> (318) chos **brtan** dang/<sup>1465</sup> (319) gzi brjid drag shul can dang/<sup>1466</sup>

(310) Bhag¯ ¯ıratha,<sup>1467</sup> (311) Sam. jaya, (312) Rativyuha, (313) T ¯ ¯ırthakara, (314) Gandhahastin, (315) Arcis.mati, (316) Merudhvaja, (317) Sugandha, (318) Dr.d. hadharma, (319) Ugratejas,

(320) chos kyi nor bu dang/ (321) bzang po byin dang/ (322) bder gshegs zla ba dang/<sup>1468</sup> (323) tshangs dbyangs dang/ (324) seng ge'i zla ba dang/ (325) dpal dang/ (326) legs par skyes **(D 13v2)** dang/ (327) thub pa med pa'i tshogs dang/ (328) grags pa'i **bshes** gnyen dang/<sup>1469</sup> (329) bden pa dang/

<sup>1463</sup> *Mdzes par gshegs pa* for Lad. itavikrama. The word *lad. ita* is used as *lalita* (: *d. a* is an orthographical variant of *la*). The same is applied to the names of the other Victors that include the word *lad. ita*; they are all used as *lalita*.

<sup>1464</sup> bzangs ] D; bzang P.

<sup>1465</sup> brtan ] P; brten D; cf. brtan *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, d98r4).

<sup>1466</sup> gzi brjid ] D; gzi brjad P.

<sup>1467</sup> *Skal ldan shing rta* for Bhag¯ ¯ıratha. I have emended Bhag¯ ¯ırathi in (Weller 1928, p. 35) and Bhagiratha in ¯ the *Sarvavadrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 14). See also the Victor numbered (656).

<sup>1468</sup> bder gshegs ] D; bde gshegs P.

<sup>1469</sup> bshes gnyen ] P; gshes gnyen D; cf. bshes gnyen *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 98r5).

(320) Man. idharma, (321) Bhadradatta, (322) Sugatacandra, (323) Brahmasvara, (324) Sim. hacandra, (325) Sr´ ¯ı, (326) Sujata, (327) Ajitagan ¯ . a, (328) Ya´somitra, (329) Satya,

(330) dka' thub chen po dang/ (331) lhun po'i 'od zer dang/ (332) yon tan brtsegs pa dang/ (333) mchod pa grags pa dang/ (334) chos grags pa dang/ (335) sbyin pa'i 'od dang/ (336) glog 'byin dang/ (337) bden par **(D 13v3)** gsung dang/ (338) 'tsho byed dang/ (339) na tshod bzang po dang/

(330) Mahatapas, (331) Merura´smi, (332) Gu ¯ n. aku¯t.a, (333) Arhadya´sas, (334) Dharmak¯ırti, (335) Danaprabha, (336) Vidyuddatta, (337) Satyakathin, (338) J ¯ ¯ıvaka, (339) Suvayas,

(340) legs pa'i tshogs can dang/ (341) rnam par nges pa'i blo gros dang/ (342) srid mtha' nor bu'i spos dang/ (343) rgyal bas dgyes dang/ (344) seng ge'i 'od zer dang/ (345) rnam par snang mdzad dang/ (346) grags mchog dang/ (347) thugs rab **(D 13v4)** gzhungs dang/ (348) nor bu zla ba dang/ (349) drag shul 'od zer dang/

(340) Sadgan. in, (341) Vini´scitamati, (342) Bhavantama ¯ n. igandha, (343) Jayanandin, (344) Sim. hara´smi, (345) Vairocana, (346) Ya´sottara, (347) Sumedhas, (348) Man. icandra, (349) Ugraprabha,

(350) brtul zhugs thub med dang/ (351) 'gro bas mchod pa dang/ (352) nor bu'i tshogs dang/ (353) 'jig rten bla ma dang/ (354) glang chen dang seng ge dang/ (355) zla ba dang/ (356) rin chen 'od zer dang/ (357) sgra gcan sbed dang/ (358) yon tan rgya **(D 13v5)** mtsho dang/ (359) 'od zer ldan pa dang/

(350) Anihatavrata, (351) Jagatpujita, (352) Ma ¯ n. igan. a, (353) Lokottara, (354) Sim. hahastin, (355) Candra, (356) Ratnarci, (357) R ¯ ahuguhya, (358) Gu ¯ n. asagara, (359) ¯ Sahitara´smi,

(360) rab tu zhi ba'i **stabs** dang/<sup>1470</sup> (361) 'jig rten bzang po dang/ (362) mya ngan med pa dang/ (363) shugs bcu pa dang/ (364) stobs la dgyes pa dang/ (365) mthu'i dpal dang/ (366) mthu thob pa dang/<sup>1471</sup> (367) mthu chen dang/ (368) yon tan snying po dang/ (369) bden par spyod pa dang/**(D 13v6)**

<sup>1470</sup> stabs ] *em.*; stobs DP; cf. stabs *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 98v1).

<sup>1471</sup> thob pa ] D; thob P.

(360) Pra´santagati, (361) Lokasundara, (362) A´soka, (363) Da´sava´sa, (364) Balanandin, ¯ (365) Sthama´sr ¯ ¯ı, (366) Sthamapr ¯ apta, (367) Mah ¯ asth ¯ aman, (368) Gu ¯ n. agarbha, (369) Satyacara,

(370) dge mchog rgyal po dang/ (371) skar rgyal dang/ (372) 'od zer chen po dang/ (373) glog gi 'od dang/ (374) yon tan rgya chen dang/ (375) rin po che dang/ (376) dpal 'od dang/ (377) bdud 'dul ba dang/<sup>1472</sup> (378) go cha bgos pa dang/ (379) seng ge'i phyag dang/

(370) Ks. emottamaraja, (371) Ti ¯ s.ya, (372) Mahara´smi, (373) Vidyutprabha, (374) ¯ Gun. avistr. ta, (375) Ratna, (376) Sr´ ¯ıprabha, (377) Maradama, (378) K ¯ r. tavarman, (379) Sim. hahasta,

(380) me tog bzang po dang/ (381) rin chen mthon po dang/ (382) rgya **(D 13v7)** mtsho dang/ (383) sa 'dzin dang/ (384) don gyi blo mnga' ba dang/ (385) yon tan brtsegs pa dang/ (386) yon tan gyi tshogs dang/ (387) rin po che'i me dang/ (388) 'jig rten las 'das pa dang/ (389) 'jig rten gyi zla ba dang/

(380) Supus.pa, (381) Ratnottama, (382) Sagara, (383) Dhara ¯ n. ¯ıdhara, (384) Arthabuddhi, (385) Gun. agan. a, (386) Gun. agan. a, (387) Ratnagni, (388) Lokottara, ¯ (389) Lokacandra,

(390) dbyangs snyan dang/ (391) tshangs pa'i tog dang/ (392) tshogs chen gtso bo dang/ (393) seng ge'i **(D 14r1) stabs** dang/<sup>1473</sup> (394) drag can gyi byin pa dang/ (395) chos kyi dbang phyug dang/ (396) gzi brjid 'od dang/ (397) 'od zer chen po dang/ (398) rin chen grags pa dang/ (399) tshogs can gsal ba dang/

(390) Madhurasvara, (391) Brahmaketu, (392) Gan. imukha,<sup>1474</sup> (393) Sim. hagati, (394) Ugradatta, (395) Dharme´svara, (396) Tejasprabha, (397) Mahara´smi, (398) Ratnaya´sas, ¯ (399) Gan. iprabhasa, ¯

(400) grags pa mtha' yas pa dang/ (401) 'od zer don yod pa dang/ (402) lha'i drang srong dang/ (403) skye **(D 14r2)** ba'i dbang po dang/ (404) dge 'dun brtan pa dang/ (405) phyogs **bzang** dang/<sup>1475</sup> (406) **tog** dang/<sup>1476</sup> (407) yul 'khor me tog dang/ (408) chos kyi blo gros dang/ (409) rlung gi shugs ltar gshegs pa dang/

<sup>1472</sup> 'dul ba ] D; 'dul P.

<sup>1473</sup> stabs ] *em.*; stobs DP; cf. stabs *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 98v3).

<sup>1474</sup> *Tshogs chen gtso* for Gan. imukha. The Bhadrakalpika also reads as *tshogs chen gtso* (D 94. 98v3).

<sup>1475</sup> bzang ] P; bzangs D; cf. bzang *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 98v4).

<sup>1476</sup> tog ] P; rtog D; cf. tog *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 98v4).

(400) Anantaya´sas, (401) Amoghara´smi, (402) R. s. ideva, (403) Janendra, (404) Dr.d. hasam. gha, (405) Supaks. a, (406) Ketu, (407) Kusumara¯s. t. ra, (408) Dharmamati, (409) Anilavegagamin, ¯

(410) legs pa'i grags pa dang/ (411) snang ldan dang/ (412) lha'i tshogs dang/ (413) yon tan srung dang/ (414) don gyi **(D 14r3)** blo gros dang/ (415) bsnyengs pa med pa dang/ (416) **grogs** brtan pa dang/<sup>1477</sup> (417) 'od gnas mtshungs pa dang/ (418) nor bu'i zhabs dang/ (419) thar pa'i gzi brjid dang/

(410) Sucittaya´sas,<sup>1478</sup> (411) Dyutimat, (412) Marutskandha, (413) Gun. agupta, (414) Arthamati, (415) Abhaya, (416) Sthitamitra, (417) Prabhasthitakalpa, (418) ¯ Man. icaran. a, (419) Moks. atejas,

(420) ngos bzangs dang/ (421) blo bzangs dang/ (422) kun du gzi brjid dang/ (423) ye shes mchog dang/ (424) tshangs par gnas dang/ **(D 14r4)** (425) bden par gsung dang/<sup>1479</sup> (426) blo bzangs dang/<sup>1480</sup> (427) stobs byin dang/ (428) seng ge'i stabs dang/ (429) me tog gi tog dang/

(420) Sundarapar´sva, (421) Subuddhi, (422) Samantatejas, (423) Jñ ¯ anavara, (424) ¯ Brahmasthita, (425) Satyaruta, (426) Subuddhi, (427) Baladatta, (428) Sim. hagati, (429) Pus.paketu,

(430) ye shes 'byung gnas dang/ (431) me tog byin dang/ (432) yon tan snying po dang/ (433) rin chen grags pa dang/ (434) grags pa rmad du byung ba dang/ (435) mi tshugs pa dang/ **(D 14r5)** (436) bsnyengs pa med pa dang/ (437) nyi ma'i 'od dang/ (438) tshangs par gshegs pa dang/ (439) lha'i mthu rtsal dang/

(430) Jñan¯ akara, (431) Pu ¯ s.padatta, (432) Gun. agarbha, (433) Ya´soratna, (434) Adbhutaya´sas, (435) Anihata, (436) Abhaya, (437) Suryaprabha, (438) Brahmag ¯ amin, ¯ (439) Vikrantadeva, ¯

(440) ye shes dgyes dang/ (441) lha'i bden pa dang/ (442) nor bu'i snying po dang/ (443) yon tan grags pa dang/ (444) ye shes dpal dang/ (445) **bcings pa** med pa dang/<sup>1481</sup> (446) brtul zhugs brtan pa dang/ (447) lha'i

<sup>1477</sup> grogs ] *em.*; grags pa DP; cf. grogs *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 98v4).

<sup>1478</sup> For Sucittaya´sas, the text is *Legs pa'i grags pa*; it is perhaps a contracted form of *legs pa'i bsam grags pa*. cf. legs bsams grags pa *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 98v4).

<sup>1479</sup> gsung ] D; gsungs P.

<sup>1480</sup> bzangs ] D; bzang P.

<sup>1481</sup> bcings pa ] P; bcing ba D; cf. bcings pa *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 98v7).

gzi **(D 14r6)** brjid dang/ (448) tshangs thub dang/ (449) brtul zhugs dka' thub dang/

(440) Jñanapriya, (441) Satyadeva, (442) Ma ¯ n. igarbha, (443) Gun. ak¯ırti, (444) Jñana´sr ¯ ¯ı, (445) Asita, (446) Dr.d. havrata, (447) Maruttejas, (448) Brahmamuni, (449) Vratatapas,

(450) 'od zer phung po dang/ (451) gzi brjid che ba dang/<sup>1482</sup> (452) tsam pa ka dang/ (453) dga' mdzad dang/ (454) tshogs can bzang po dang/ (455) dbang po'i rgyal mtshan dang/ (456) dgyes pa chen po dang/ (457) sna ma'i me tog 'od dang/ (458) tshogs can **(D 14r7)** 'od dang/ (459) skrun mdzad dang/

(450) Arciskandha, (451) Mahatejas, (452) Campaka, (453) To ¯ s. an. a, (454) Sugan. in, (455) Indradhvaja, (456) Mahapriya, (457) Suman ¯ apu ¯ s.paprabha, (458) Gan. iprabha, (459) Bodhyanga, ˙ 1483

(460) mdangs 'gro dang/ (461) don legs nges pa dang/ (642) khyu mchog dang/ (463) lag bzangs dang/<sup>1484</sup> (464) 'od zer chen po dang/ (465) bsam pas byin pa dang/<sup>1485</sup> (466) bsod nams 'od dang/ (467) rin chen dbyangs dang/ (468) rdo rje'i sde dang/ (469) 'byor ldan dang/

(460) Ojam. gama, (461) Suvini´scitartha, (462) V ¯ r. s. abha, (463) Subahu, (464) Mah ¯ ara´smi, ¯ (465) A´s ¯ adatta, (466) Pun ¯ . yabha, (467) Ratnaruta, (468) Vajrasena, (469) Samr ¯ .ddha,

(470) seng ge'i stobs dang/ **(D 14v1)** (471) dri med spyan dang/ (472) 'od **srung** dang/<sup>1486</sup> (473) blo gsal dang/ (474) ye shes 'gros dang/ (475) gzi brjid drag shul can dang/ (476) 'od zer chen po dang/ (477) nyi ma'i 'od dang/ (478) dri ma med pa'i 'od dang/ (479) gzi brjid rnam par 'byed pa dang/

(470) Sim. habala, (471) Vimalanetra, (472) Ka´syapa, (473) Prasannabuddhi, ¯ (474) Jñanakrama, (475) Ugratejas, (476) Mah ¯ ara´smi, (477) S ¯ uryaprabha, (478) ¯ Vimalaprabha, (479) Vibhaktatejas,

(480) khengs pa med pa dang/ (481) sbrang rtsi zhal dang/ (482) zla ba'i 'od **(D 14v2)** dang/ (483) glog 'byin dang/ (484) rab tu zhi bar gshegs pa

<sup>1482</sup> che ba ] D; che P.

<sup>1483</sup> Bodhyanga for ˙ *skrun mdzad*. The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* also has Bodhyanga for ˙ *skrun par mdzad* (Moriguchi 1989, pp. 18–19).

<sup>1484</sup> bzangs ] D; bzang P.

<sup>1485</sup> byin pa ] D; byin P.

<sup>1486</sup> srung ] *em.*; srungs DP; cf. srung *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 99r2).

dang/ (485) mi 'khrugs pa dang/ (486) dgra bcom grags pa dang/ (487) chos kyi yon tan dang/ (488) zhing bzang po dang/ (489) bkod pa'i rgyal po dang/

(480) Anuddhata, (481) Madhuvaktra, (482) Candraprabha, (483) Vidyuddatta,<sup>1487</sup> (484) Pra´santag ¯ amin, (485) Ak ¯ s.obhya, (486) Arhatk¯ırti, (487) Gun. adharma, (488) Lad. itaks. etra, (489) Vyuhar ¯ aja, ¯

(490) mngon par 'phags pa dang/ (491) sbyin sreg 'od 'phro dang/ (492) pa dma'i dpal dang/ (493) rin chen **(D 14v3)** bkod pa dang/ (494) shin tu bzang po dang/ (495) rin chen mchog dang/ (496) thugs shin tu gzhungs dang/<sup>1488</sup> (497) rgya mtshos byin dang/ (498) tshangs pa'i tog rnams so//

(490) Abhyudgata, (491) Hutarci, (492) Padma´sr ¯ ¯ı, (493) Ratnavyuha, (494) Subhadra, ¯ (495) Ratnottama, (496) Sumedhas, (497) Samudradatta, (498) Brahmaketu,

/shar dang byang dang nub dang ni/ /lho yi sgo du shes bya ba/<sup>1489</sup> /(1) tshangs pa (2) dbang phyug chen po ma/ /(3) gzhon nu (4) khyab 'jug ma de **(D 14v4)** bzhin//

/(5) phag mo (6) dbang mo (7) gtum mo dang/<sup>1490</sup> /(8) dpal chen mo ni **grwa** rnams su/<sup>1491</sup>

/sgo ru gzugs dang mtshan ma ni/ /mkha' 'gro ma sogs bzhin du grags// /grwa ru brtan ma la sogs bzhin/ /shes bya 'dir ni ri mo gsum/

/sku gsung thugs kyi chos rnams so/ /chos kyi **(D 14v5)** 'khor lo shin tu mdzes//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.141c–144b.

(1) Brahma¯n. ¯ı, (2) Mahe´svar ¯ ¯ı, (3) Kaumar¯ ¯ı, and (4) Vais.n. av¯ı should be known to be at the east, north, west, and south gates, [respectively]. (5) Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı, (6) Indr¯ı, (7) Can. d. ¯ı, and (8) Mahalak ¯ s.m¯ı are at the [four] corners. Concerning forms and marks, [these yogin¯ıs] at the [four] gates are declared to be like D. akin ¯ ¯ı and so on.<sup>1492</sup> [The yogin¯ıs] at the [four] corners are like Yamada¯d. h¯ı and so on, [who reside at the outer four corners on the Merit Circle]. Three lines are also to be known on this [circle,

<sup>1487</sup> *glog 'byin*. I have emended Dattavidyut in (Weller 1928, p. 59) and Vidyadatta in the *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 20).

<sup>1488</sup> gzhungs ] D; bzhungs pa P.

<sup>1489</sup> sgo du ] D; sgo ru P.

<sup>1490</sup> dbang mo ] D; dbang ma P.

<sup>1491</sup> grwa rnams ] P; gwa rnams D.

<sup>1492</sup> D. akin ¯ ¯ı and so on indicate D. akin ¯ ¯ı, Lam¯ a, Kha ¯ n. d. aroha, and R ¯ upi ¯ n. ¯ı, the four major yogin¯ıs residing at the Drop Circle.

connected] with the body, speech, and mind [aspects of the] dharma. [It is] very resplendent with a dharma wheel.

/dur khrod rnams ni brjod bya ste/ /me yi 'khor lo'i dbus su ni/ /(1) gsod dang (2) kun du skrag byed dang/ /(3) 'jigs pa che dang (4) 'jigs byed de//

/drag po'i dur khrod de bzhin du/ /g-yon skor du ni rnam par dgod/<sup>1493</sup> /(5) **skrod** byed dang ni (6) sdang byed dang/<sup>1494</sup> /(7) lkugs **(D 14v6)** byed dang ni (8) rengs byed slar//

/dbang ldan la sogs grwa la'o/ /shing ni rim pas sbyin bya ste/

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.144c–146.

[Eight] charnel grounds are taught in the middles of the blazing circles. He should arrange [the four] awful charnel grounds, (1) Mara ¯ n. a, (2) Sam. trasana, (3) Mah ¯ abhaya, ¯ and (4) Bhayam. kara, in [the four cardinal directions] going counterclockwise; (5) Ucca¯t.an. a, (6) Vidves. an. a, (7) Mukana, and (8) Stambhana are at the [four] corners ¯ starting with the northeast. He should place the trees [in these eight charnel grounds] in order.

/(1) go yu (2) star ka (3) na li ra/ ¯ <sup>1495</sup> /(4) se 'bru (5) bil ba'i shing de nas// /(6) skyu ru (7) bi dznya (8) rag sha'i shing/ /rim pa ji bzhin rnam par dgod/

/(1) dbang mo (2) gshin rje ma (3) chu mo/ /(4) gnod sbyin (5) 'byung mo (6) drang srong ma//

/**(D 14v7)** (7) srin mo (8) rlung gi chung ma ste/ /'jig rten skyong ma sbyin par bya/<sup>1496</sup>

/klu mo srin mo thams cad ni/ /'dir ni rnam pa kun du sbyin//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.147–149b.

Then, [the trees are] (1) a *puga ¯* , (2) an *aks. ot. aka*, (3) a *nal¯ ¯ıra*, (4) a *da¯d. ima*, (5) a *bilva*, (6) an *amalaka ¯* , (7) a *bijjora*, and (8) a *rudra*. He should place [them] in order. (1) Indr¯ı, (2) Yama, (3) Varu ¯ n. ¯ı, (4) Yaks. in. ¯ı, (5) Bhutin ¯ ¯ı, (6) R. s. ¯ı, (7) Rak¯ s. as¯ı, and (8) Vayubh ¯ ary ¯ a—He ¯ should place the female world guardians. There are [also] female serpents and female clouds. He should place [them] all on this [circle] completely.

<sup>1493</sup> skor ] D; bskor P.

<sup>1494</sup> skrod byed ] *em.*; skrag byed DP; cf. skrod byed *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.146a).

<sup>1495</sup> star ka ] D; sta rka P.

<sup>1496</sup> bya ] D; byed P.

/de ltar dkyil 'khor 'khor bshad la/ /phun sum tshogs pa thams cad sbyin/ /las kyi rjes mthun sku mdog can/ /der ni gtso bo bsgom par bya//**(D 15r1)**

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.149c–f.

The man. d. ala wheel is thus taught. He should make [it for the sake] of all [kinds of] success. [While performing a ritual to do so,] he should visualize a leader (hero) on this [man. d. ala], colored in accordance with the [purpose of] ritual.

zhes bya ba ni 'khor lo gsum pa'i dkyil 'khor la rim pa gnyis dang bcas pa'o//

```
→ D.
ak¯ arn ¯
     .
      ava, 15.150–151.
```
The third circle (Earth Circle) is thus [taught]. The second layer comprising [the Space, Wind and Earth] Circles.<sup>1497</sup>

*9.3.8. The Enjoyment Layer (1): Fire Circle*

/de nas phyi rol slar yang 'dir/ /me yi 'khor lo bdag gis bshad/ /kha dog dmar po 'bar chen po/ /sum cu drug rtsibs rnams mchog la/ /rnal 'byor **(D 15r2)** ma slar dgod bya ba/ /lha sogs rigs las byung ma ste//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.152–153b.

Now, here outside, another, I shall explain the Fire Circle, [which is] red in color and is blazing greatly. He should arrange yogin¯ıs born of the gods' clan and others on the excellent thirty-six spokes.

/(1) lha mo (2) klu mo (3) gnod sbyin mo/ /(4) 'byung po ngo bo tsam po'o/ /de kun gsungs pa 'di ni ci/ /lha yi rigs 'byung bshad par bya// /(5) ma dang (6) chung ma (7) sring mo dang/ /(8) bu mo (9) sring mo'i bu mo dang/ /(10) pha yi sring mo (11) de dang ni/ /zhang **(D 15r3)** po yi ni chung ma dang// /(12) chung ma'i spun zla ma dang ni/

<sup>1497</sup> *zhes bya ba ni 'khor lo gsum pa'i dkyil 'khor la rim pa gnyis dang bcas pa'o* (literally, "Thus is [the one that] has two layers in the man. d. ala of the third circle," which does not make sense). This is *iti tr. t¯ıya medin¯ıcakram / man. d. alaih. saha dvit¯ıyaput. am/* in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.150–151).

/(13) chung ma yi ni ma dang ni/<sup>1498</sup> /(14) de nyid kyi ni pha yi ma/ /(15) chung ma yi ni phyi mo dang//<sup>1499</sup> /(16) ma yi ma dang (17) gnyen mo dang/ /(18) ma yi sbun zla'i (19) bu mo dang/<sup>1500</sup> /(20) rang gi phyi mo'i spun zla dang/ /(21) spun zla'i bu mo (22) de'i bu mo// /(23) pha yi ma dang (24) phyi mo dang/ /(25) khu **(D 15r4)** bo yi ni chung ma dang/ /(26) bu mo'i bu yi chung ma dang/ /slar yang (27) chung ma'i spun zla dang// /(28) rang pha'i sring mo'i (29) bu mo dang/ /(30) de nyid kyi ni rang rigs skyes/<sup>1501</sup> /(31) spun zla'i chung ma (32) bu mo dang/ /(33) bu nyid kyi ni bu mo dang//<sup>1502</sup> /bu de yi ni chung ma dang/<sup>1503</sup> /(34) bu mo'i khyo yi ma yi ni/ /bu nyid kyi ni sgyug mo **(D 15r5)** dang/ /(35) bu mo'i (36) bu mor yang dag bshad// /po nya sum cu drug rnams so/ /kha dog dmar por yang dag grags/ /mtshon cha la sogs sngar dang mtshungs//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.153c–160.

[The yogin¯ıs are] (1) Dev¯ı, (2) Nag¯ ¯ı, (3) Yaks. in. ¯ı, (4) Bhutin ¯ ¯ı, and the solely existing. [The goddess] asked "Is that all?" [Then, those] born of the gods' clan are stated [by the Blessed One as follows]—(5) Mat¯ a ("mother"), ¯ <sup>1504</sup> (6) Bhary ¯ a¯ ("wife"), (7) Bhagin¯ı ("sister"), (8) Duhita ("daughter"), ¯ <sup>1505</sup> (9) Bhagineyik ¯ a ("sister's ¯ daughter"), (10) Pitur Bhagin¯ı ("father's sister"), (11) Sa ca M ¯ atulasya Bh ¯ aryak ¯ ¯ı

<sup>1498</sup> chung ma yi ni ma dang ni ] D; *om.* P.

<sup>1499</sup> phyi mo ] D; phyi ma P.

<sup>1500</sup> sbun zla'i ] D; sbun zla sbun zla'i P.

<sup>1501</sup> de nyid kyi ] D; de nyid kyis P.

<sup>1502</sup> bu mo dang ] D; *om.* P.

<sup>1503</sup> bu de yi ni ] D; *om.* P.

<sup>1504</sup> Her husband's name (a masculine form of her name) is Mata according to his mantra. Therefore, it ¯ seems that her name, *mat¯ a¯*, is used here as an *a¯*-stem noun and not a nominative of *mat¯ r.* . This is also said of all words of "*mat¯ a¯*" mentioned below that are used as yogin¯ıs' names.

<sup>1505</sup> Her husband's name (a masculine form of her name) is Duhita according to his mantra. Her name, *duhita¯*, is an *a¯*-stem noun and not a nominative of *duhitr.* . This is also said of all *duhita¯*s mentioned below that are used as yogin¯ıs' names.

("and maternal uncle's that wife"),<sup>1506</sup> (12) Bhary ¯ abhagin ¯ ¯ı ("wife's sister"), (13) Bhary ¯ am¯ at¯ a ("wife's mother"), ¯ <sup>1507</sup> (14) Tasyaiva Pitur Mat¯ r.k¯ı ("her [viz., wife's] father's mother"; tasyaiva is tasya eva), ¯ <sup>1508</sup> (15) Bhary ¯ apit ¯ amah ¯ ¯ı ("wife's paternal grandmother"), (16) Matur M ¯ at¯ a ("mother's mother"), (17) B ¯ andhav ¯ ¯ı ("female relative"), (18) Matur Bhagin ¯ ¯ı ("mother's sister"), (19) Bhagineyik ¯ a ("sister's ¯ daughter"), (20) Svamatur M ¯ at¯ abhagin ¯ ¯ı ("one's own mother's mother's sister"), (21) Bhaginey ¯ ¯ı ("sister's daughter"). (22) Asya Putrika ("her [viz., sister's daughter's] ¯ daughter"; asya is asya¯h. ),<sup>1509</sup> (23) Pitur Mat¯ a ("father's mother"), (24) Pit ¯ amah ¯ ¯ı ("paternal grandmother"), (25) Pitulasya Bharyak ¯ ¯ı ("paternal uncle's wife"), (26) Duhitaputrabh ¯ ary ¯ ¯ı ("daughter's son's wife"), and again (27) Bhary ¯ ay¯ a Bhagin ¯ ¯ı ("wife's sister"), (28) Svapitur Bhagin¯ı ("one's own father's sister"), (29) Putr¯ı ("[one's own father's] daughter"), (30) Tasyaiva tu Svagotraj¯ı ("that same one's [viz., one's own father's] own kinswoman"),<sup>1510</sup> (31) Bhrat¯ ay¯ a Bh ¯ ary ¯ a ("brother's ¯ wife"; bhrat¯ ay¯ a[¯ h. ] is bhratur), (32) Putr ¯ ¯ı ("[brother's] daughter"), (33) Putrasyaiva tu Bharyak ¯ ¯ı ("the same son's wife"),<sup>1511</sup> (34) Duhitay¯ a Bhart ¯ r.matu¯ h. Putrasyaiva tu Svasr.ka ("daughter's husband's mother's same son's sister"), (35) Duhit ¯ a¯ ("daughter"), and (36) Putr¯ı ("daughter").<sup>1512</sup> The thirty-six female messengers (yogin¯ıs) are [thus] made known. [They are] proclaimed to be red in color, and [their physical features] such as weapons are as before.

/sa ni ring du **song** nyid dang/<sup>1513</sup> /**drag po'i** gling du gnas pa mo/<sup>1514</sup> /'du bar rtag tu shes bya ste/ /shes rab thabs bdag ngo **(D 15r6)** bo can// /nus pa'i 'khor lor 'dir rtag tu/<sup>1515</sup> /shes bya rang 'dra'i mdzes pa mo/ /kun du rdo rje'i phreng la sogs/ /lugs 'byung lugs las bzlog pa yis//

<sup>1506</sup> According to her mantra, "Sa ca" is a part of her name. ¯

<sup>1507</sup> In her mantra, she is simply named "Mat¯ a". However, in the text she is ¯ *chung ma yi ni ma*.

<sup>1508</sup> According to her mantra, "Tasyaiva" is a part of her name.

<sup>1509</sup> According to her mantra, "Asya (for Asyah¯ . )" is a part of her name.

<sup>1510</sup> According to her mantra, "Tasyaiva tu" is a part of her name.

<sup>1511</sup> According to her mantra, "eva tu" is a part of her name. The same is said of the next yogin¯ı's name. The text for her name is /*bu nyid kyi ni bu mo dang/ /bu de yi ni chung ma dang/* ("the same son's daughter, that son's wife"). This is perhaps a corruption. I have accepted the name ("the same son's wife") included in her mantra.

<sup>1512</sup> The names of the male consorts of these yogin¯ıs are (1) Deva, (2) Naga, (3) Yak ¯ s. a, (4) Bhuta, (5) M ¯ ata, ¯ (6) Bharya, (7) Bhagina, (8) Duhita, (9) Bh ¯ agineyika, (10) Pitur bhagina, (11) S ¯ a ca M ¯ atulasya bh ¯ aryaka, ¯ (12) Bhary ¯ abhagina, (13) M ¯ ata, (14) Tasyaiva pitur m ¯ at¯ r.ka, (15) Bhary ¯ apit ¯ amaha, (16) M ¯ atur m ¯ ata, ¯ (17) Bandhava, (18) M ¯ atur bhagina, (19) Bh ¯ agineyika, (20) Svam ¯ atur m ¯ at¯ abhagina, (21) Bh ¯ agineya, ¯ (22) Asya Putra, (23) Pitur mata, (24) Pit ¯ amaha, (25) Pitulasya Bh ¯ arya, (26) Duhit ¯ aputrabh ¯ arya, (27) ¯ oBhary ¯ ay¯ a Bhagina, (28) Svapitur Bhagina, (29) Putra, (30) Tasyaiva tu Svagotraja, (31) Bhr ¯ at¯ ay¯ a¯ Bharya, (32) Putra, (33) Putrasyaiva tu Bh ¯ arya, (34) Duhit ¯ ay¯ a Bhart ¯ r.matu¯ h. Putrasyaiva tu Svasr.ka, (35) Duhita, and (36) Putra, according to their mantras.

<sup>1513</sup> ring du song nyid ] *em.*; ring du spong nyid DP; cf. ring du song nyid *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.161a)

<sup>1514</sup> drag po'i ] P; dgra po'i D.

<sup>1515</sup> 'khor lor ] D; 'khor lo P.

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.161–162.

[Every yogin¯ı on this circle is of] the Far-Reaching Level, [who] lives in the Raudra Continent, is said [to dwell in] the *melapaka ¯* ("meeting") [holy site], and has the nature of the wisdom and means. [Every yogin¯ı] always [resides] on this power circle and is to be understood as a beautiful woman [matching her consort hero resembling] her in appearance. All [deities on the circles] such as the Adamantine Circle are [placed] clockwise and anticlockwise.

/g-yon dang g-yas pa'i lag pa yis/ /'dir ni mchod pa byed pa yin/<sup>1516</sup> /phyugs rnams kyi ni sha thams **(D 15r7)** cad/ /kun du son nas dbul bar bya//

/btung ba rnam pa sna tshogs dbul/ /bldag bya sna tshogs nyid de bzhin/<sup>1517</sup>

/rang rang stan las langs nas ni/<sup>1518</sup> /bla ma rdo rje 'dzin pa mchod// /slar yang 'ongs nas 'khor lo yi/ /mchod pa bcu gnyis rnams la 'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.163–164.

He certainly performs worship here with the left and right hands. [There are] beasts: Every [practitioner] gathered together should offer the meat of [beast of] all [kinds]. He should offer various kinds of beverage and a variety of foods (the lickable). Having risen from your seat, perform worship! O vajra-holder!<sup>1519</sup> Again, having come, [he should perform] the circle worship for the twelve [circles].

zhes bya ba ni longs **spyod (D 15v1)** rdzogs pa'i me'i 'khor lo ste dang pho'o//<sup>1520</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.165.

The Fire Circle, the first, in the Enjoyment [Layer] is thus [taught].

*9.3.9. The Enjoyment Circle (2): Water Circle*

/de nas da yi phyi rol bshad/ /chu yi 'khor lo rdzu 'phrul che/ /mdog dkar sum cu drug rtsibs la/ /rnal 'byor ma ni rim pas bsgom//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.166.

<sup>1516</sup> mchod pa ] D; ma phod P.

<sup>1517</sup> bldag bya ] D; blngag bya P.

<sup>1518</sup> stan las ] D; stan la P.

<sup>1519</sup> /*rang rang stan las langs nas ni/ /bla ma rdo rje 'dzin pa mchod/*. This is *utthaya c ¯ asan ¯ at svasv ¯ at p ¯ ujana ¯ m. kuru vajradhr. k* in the Sanskrit *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.164ab). The verb (*mchod* or "perform worship") is the second person.

<sup>1520</sup> longs spyod rdzogs pa'i ] P; longs rdzogs pa'i D.

Now, outside that, I explain the Water Circle, [which has] great supernatural power. He should visualize the yogin¯ıs in sequence on the white-colored thirty-six spokes.

/(1) ma ka ra mo (2) rus sbal (3) nya/<sup>1521</sup> /(4) sbal mo (5) rus sbal (6) chu sram mo/<sup>1522</sup> /(7) sdig nag (8) ga ggir ma (9) shi l . ma/<sup>1523</sup> /**(D 15v2)** (10) chu yi phug ma (11) srin bu'i gdong ma dang// /(12) cha ga ba mo (13) ka rka t. ¯ı mo (14) su y ¯ ¯ı mo/<sup>1524</sup> /(15) chu byi mo dang (16) grog mo'i gdong ma dang/<sup>1525</sup> /(17) chu yi mi mo dang ni (18) rgod ma dang/ /(19) glang chen mo dang (20) stag mo (21) ce spyang mo// /(22) chu sbrul mo dang (23) dung mo (24) 'gron bu mo/<sup>1526</sup> /(25) nya phyis ma dang (26) nor bu (27) dzi gu ri ma dang/<sup>1527</sup> /(28) l¯ı s¯ı mo dang (29) dud **(D 15v3)** du ri ma (30) ka rn. od. / 1528 /(31) pha d. a ka mo (32) da ba k ¯ ¯ı ma (33) kri m¯ı mo//<sup>1529</sup> /(34) **dzu s. i dzu s. ¯ı ma** dang (35) **sha sbrang ma** (36) ka la ma/ ¯ 1530 /lha yi gtso mo mchog rnams so/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.167–170b.

(1) Makar¯ı ("makara"), (2) Kurm¯ ¯ı ("turtle"), (3) Maccha (for Matsy ¯ a, "fish"), (4) Vi ¯ ng˙ ¯ı (for Vyang˙ ¯ı, "frog"), (5) Kacchap¯ı ("tortoise"), (6) Od. rik¯ı (from *udra*, "otter," or from *od. ra*, some water creature living in Od. ra or Orissa), (7) Suc¯ ¯ı ("scorpion" or some stinging creature), (8) Gaggar¯ı (for Gargar¯ı, "catfish"), (9) Sil ´ ¯ı ("a kind of worm or frog"), (10) Jalaguh¯ı (some creature in a "hiding place in water"), (11) K¯ıt. ¯ımukh¯ı (some "worm-face" creature), (12) Phad. ing˙ ¯ı ("cricket"), (13) Karkat. ¯ı ("crab"), (14) Suy¯ ¯ı (some creature), (15) Mu¯ s. ika ("mouse"), (16) Pippa ¯ t. imukh¯ı (for Pip¯ılamukha, ¯ some "ant-face" creature), (17) Jalanar¯ı ("mermaid"), (18) Vad. av¯ı ("mare"), (19) Dantin¯ı ("elephant"), (20) Vyaghr ¯ ¯ı ("tiger"), (21) Jambuk¯ı ("jackal"), (22) Jalah¯ ¯ı ("water snake"), (23) Sa´ nkh ˙ ¯ı ("conch shell"), (24) Kapard¯ı ("cowrie"), (25) Muktik¯ı ("pearl"), (26) Man. ¯ı (another kind of "pearl"), (27) Jigur¯ı (some creature), (28) L¯ıs¯ı

<sup>1521</sup> rus sbal ] D; ru sbal P.

<sup>1522</sup> rus sbal ] D; ru sbal P ♦ chu sram mo ] D; chu bsam mo P.

<sup>1523</sup> ga ggir ma ] D; gga ri ma P ♦ shi l . ma ] D; s. t. i li ma P.

<sup>1524</sup> ka rka t. ¯ı mo ] D; ka ka ru mo P ♦ su y ¯ ¯ı mo ] D; su sa mo P.

<sup>1525</sup> grog mo'i ] D; grogs mo'i P.

<sup>1526</sup> 'gron bu mo ] D; mgron bu mo P.

<sup>1527</sup> dzi gu ri ma ] D; dzi gu ra ma P.

<sup>1528</sup> l¯ı s¯ı mo ] D; l¯ı sa mo P ♦ dud du ri ma ] D; dud du ra ma P; cf. dud du ra ma *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.169c).

<sup>1529</sup> da ba k ¯ ¯ı ma ] D; da ba ka ma P. ¯

<sup>1530</sup> dzu s. i dzu s. ¯ı ma ] P; dzu s. ¯ı ma D; cf. dzu s. a dzu s. ¯ı ma *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.170a) ♦ sha sbrang ma ] P; sha sbrang D; cf. sha sbrang ma *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.170a).

(some creature), (29) Duddur¯ı (perhaps for Dardur¯ı, "frog"), (30) Karn. ot. ¯ı (some water creature), (31) Phad. ak¯ı (some creature), (32) Davak ¯ ¯ı (some creature), (33) Kr.m¯ı ("worm"), (34) Jus. ijus. ¯ı (some creature perhaps sounding "jus. i jus. i"), (35) Dam. ´sak¯ı ("gadfly"), and (36) Kal¯ı (some creature).<sup>1531</sup> [They are] eminent female leaders of gods.

/de ltar kha dog rang bzhin ni/ /dkar mo'am rang rang rigs skyes pa'o// /gdong pa rang rang gzugs kyis te/ /rnal 'byor ma'i rim ji bzhin no/ /nye ba'i **(D 15v4)** 'du ba nyid dang ni/ /sa ni mi g-yo ba mchog go// /'**dza**m bu'i gling du gnas par ni/<sup>1532</sup> /shes bya mtshon cha sngon bzhin no/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.170c–172b.

Born of their specific clans, [the yogin¯ıs] have the appearances colored in this way.<sup>1533</sup> Alternatively, [their color is] white. The yogin¯ıs have faces of their specific forms in order.<sup>1534</sup> [Every yogin¯ı] is to be discerned as [an inhabitant of] the *upamelapaka ¯* ("near to the meeting") [holy site], to be [of] the Immovable Level, to be unexcelled, and to live in the Jambu Continent. [Their] weapons are as before. ¯

/yang na gang ba'i **ri** sogs kyis/<sup>1535</sup> /mi rnams sum cu drug blta'o/<sup>1536</sup> /gnas sogs rim pa de rnams su/ /mi mo dngos su yang dag bya// /'dzam **(D 15v5)** bu gling 'di de yis ni/<sup>1537</sup> /dum bu bcu gnyis kyis brgyan pa'o/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.172c–173.

Alternatively, [the yogin¯ıs'] male consorts are regarded as the thirty-six [male deities residing in the respective holy sites], starting with Pur¯ n. agiri. He should make their

<sup>1531</sup> The names of the male consorts of these yogin¯ıs are (1) Makara, (2) Kurma, (3) Maccha, (4) Vi ¯ nga, (5) ˙ Kacchapa, (6) Od. rika, (7) Suca, (8) Gaggara, (9) ¯ S´¯ıla, (10) Jalaguha, (11) K¯ıt. ¯ımukha, (12) Phad. inga, ˙ (13) Karkat.a, (14) Suya, (15) M ¯ u¯ s.ka, (16) Pippat. imukha, (17) Jalanara, (18) Vad. ava, (19) Dantin, (20) Vyaghra, (21) Jambuka, (22) Jal ¯ ahi, (23) ¯ Sa´ nkha, (24) Kaparda, (25) Muktika, (26) Ma ˙ n. i, (27) Jigura, (28) L¯ısa, (29) Duddura, (30) Karn. ot.a, (31) Phad. aka, (32) Davaka, (33) K ¯ r.mi, (34) Jus. ijus. i, (35) Dam. ´saka, and (36) Kala, according to their mantras.

<sup>1532</sup> 'dzam bu'i ] *corr.*; 'jam bu'i D; dzam bu'i P.

<sup>1533</sup> This perhaps means that the body colors of the yogin¯ıs are same as those of the creatures that constitute their names.

<sup>1534</sup> The text is /*gdong pa rang rang gzugs kyis te/ /rnal 'byor ma'i rim ji bzhin no/*, which is *mukham. ca svasvarup¯ a¯n. i yogin¯ına¯m. yathakram ¯ at¯* in the parallel line in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.171ab). This means that that the yogin¯ıs have faces of the creatures in line with their names.

<sup>1535</sup> gang ba'i ri ] *em.*; gang ba'i rigs DP; cf. gang ba'i ri *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.172c).

<sup>1536</sup> blta ] D; lta P.

<sup>1537</sup> 'dzam bu ] D; 'dzam bu'i P.

faces similar to [their] female consorts' [faces],<sup>1538</sup> corresponding to the order of [the twelve classes of holy site] starting with the *p¯ıt.ha*. This, the Jambu Continent, is ¯ thereby adorned with twelve sections.

/**ba tshwa** zhes bya'i rgya mtshor ni/<sup>1539</sup> /de ru gtogs pa'i skye bo rnams// /drod gsher skyes dang 'du 'phrod las/<sup>1540</sup> /skyes pa **mngal** nas skye bar bsam/<sup>1541</sup> /'khor lo 'di ni **drod** gsher skyes/<sup>1542</sup> /me yi 'khor lo mngal **(D 15v6)** skyes so// /mtshan nyid thams cad yongs rdzogs pa'i/ /shes rab thabs bdag nyid rang ngo/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.174–175.

The ocean is named Saline—creatures belonging to it are associated with the moisture-born [deities on the Water Circle]. [He should understand] humans to be among the womb-born. The moisture-born belong to this, [the Water] Circle. The womb-born belong to the Fire Circle. Replete with all [kinds of good] characteristics, [the Water Circle] itself has the nature of wisdom and means.

zhes bya ba ni chu'i 'khor lo ste gnyis pa'o//<sup>1543</sup>

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.176.

The Water Circle, the second, is thus [taught].

*9.3.10. The Enjoyment Circle (3): Knowledge Circle*

/de nas de yi phyi rol 'chad/ /kun nas ye shes 'khor lo'o/ /sum cu drug rtsibs sna tshogs mdog/ /lha min mo'i **(D 15v7)** rigs rim pa dang//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.177.

Now, outside that, I shall explain the Knowledge Circle entirely, [which is] multicolored and has thirty-six spokes corresponding to the sequence of the asuras' clan.

<sup>1538</sup> *de rnams su/ /mi mo dngos su yang dag bya/* (literally, "he should make really perfectly female consorts in them" or equivalent). I have followed the text *tes.u nar¯ ¯ısamam. kuryan mukha ¯ m.* in the parallel line in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.173ab), whose Tibetan is also *de rnams su/ /mi mo dngos su yang dag bya/*.

<sup>1539</sup> ba tshwa ] P; ba tsha D; cf. ba tshwa *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.174a).

<sup>1540</sup> 'phrod ] D; 'phros P.

<sup>1541</sup> mngal ] P; mang la D; cf. mngal *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.174d).

<sup>1542</sup> drod gsher ] P; dred gsher D: cf. drod gsher *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.175a).

<sup>1543</sup> 'khor lo ] D; 'khor lo'i P.

/(1) til mchog ma dang (2) phul du bde/ /(3) lha yi bu mo (4) dga' chen mo/ /(5) dga' dang (6) dgar grags (7) pad chen ma/ /(8) dung can (9) sna tshogs (10) glang chen ma//<sup>1544</sup> /(11) gzugs chen mo dang (12) gzugs mdzes ma/<sup>1545</sup> /(13) 'dod chags (14) rnam sgeg (15) bde ba mo/<sup>1546</sup> /(16) me tog 'dod ma (17) u tpal **(D 16r1)** dkar/ /(18) u tpal sngo dang (19) mdzes ma dang// /(20) 'dod chags ma dang (21) 'dod chags che/ /(22) rol grags ma dang (23) rol chen ma/ /(24) myos ma dang ni (25) myos dga' ma/ /(26) 'dod pa mo dang (27) 'dod chen mo// /(28) bde las byung dang (29) bde ldan ma/<sup>1547</sup> /(30) mthun mchog ma dang **(D 16r2)** (31) byams pa mo/ /(32) skal **bzang** ldan ma (33) skal **bzang** mo/<sup>1548</sup> /(34) dma' ba mo dang (35) zhum pa mo// /(36) skyes gzugs mar ni grags pa ste/

/rnal 'byor ma yi gtso mo mchog/

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.178–182b.

(1) Tilottam¯ı ("the best sesame seed"), (2) Atisukha ("extraordinary pleasure"), (3) ¯ Apsaras¯ı (*apsaras* + female ending *¯ı*; "apsaras"), (4) Maharat ¯ ¯ı ("greatly pleased"), (5) Rat¯ı ("sexual pleasure"), (6) Ratakhy ¯ ¯ı ("named *rata¯* or pleasant"), (7) Padmin¯ı ("having a lotus"),<sup>1549</sup> (8) Sa´ nkhin ˙ ¯ı ("having a conch shell"), (9) Citrin. ¯ı ("having a variety of things"), (10) Gajin¯ı ("elephant"), (11) Mahar¯ up¯ ¯ı ("great appearance"), (12) Surup¯ ¯ı ("good appearance"), (13) Kant ¯ ¯ı ("love"), (14) Vilasin ¯ ¯ı ("charming woman"), (15) Sukh¯ı ("pleasure"), (16) Pus.pakam¯ ¯ı ("wishing a flower"), (17) Kumud¯ı (water lily), (18) N¯ılotpal¯ı (blue lotus), (19) Sundar¯ı ("beautiful"), (20) Rag¯ ¯ı ("desire"), (21) Mahar¯ ag¯ ¯ı ("great desire"), (22) Ramakhy ¯ ¯ı ("named "pleasing"), (23) Maharamak ¯ ¯ı ("greatly pleasing"), (24) Madan¯ı ("love passion"), (25) Madanapriy¯ı ("love and favor"), (26) Kamin ¯ ¯ı ("amorous"), (27) Mahak¯ amin ¯ ¯ı ("very amorous"), (28) Sukhodbhava ("born of pleasure"), (29) Sukhamat ¯ ¯ı ("having pleasure"), (30) Priyatam¯ı ("dearest"), (31) Premak¯ı ("affection"), (32) Saubhagyamat ¯ ¯ı ("having

<sup>1544</sup> dung can ] D; dum can P.

<sup>1545</sup> gzugs chen mo ] D; gzugs chen ma P.

<sup>1546</sup> rnam sgeg ] D; rnams sgeg P.

<sup>1547</sup> bde ldan ma ] D; bde ldan pa P.

<sup>1548</sup> (First) skal bzang ] P; skal bzangs D ♦ (Second) skal bzang ] P; skal bzangs D.

<sup>1549</sup> *pad chen ma* (suggesting "Mahapadma"). However, her name is Padmin ¯ ¯ı according to her mantra and the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.178c). The text *pad chen ma* may be a corruption of *pad ma can*.

good fortune"), (33) Saubhagy ¯ ¯ı ("happy"), (34) Men. uk¯ı (lower woman),<sup>1550</sup> (35) Pradyumnak¯ı ("pleasant"),<sup>1551</sup> and (36) Jatir ¯ up¯ ¯ı ("birth and form")<sup>1552</sup> are declared to be the yogin¯ıs [on this circle], the best female leaders.

/thams cad shes rab thabs bdag nyid/ /rnam pa sna tshogs mdog de bzhin//

/phyag dang mtshon cha sngon bzhin **(D 16r3)** shes/ /legs pa'i blo gros sa de bzhin/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.182c–183b.

All [yogin¯ıs and heroes] have the nature of wisdom and means. The color [of their bodies] is manifold like [the color of the circle]. The weaponry in hand is as before, and the Eminence Level is to be known.

/dur khrod rin po cher **snang ba**/ <sup>1553</sup> /rang byung bde ba byed pa po//<sup>1554</sup>

/de phyir longs spyod rdzogs sku'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.183c–184a.

[The Knowledge Circle is] the *´sma´sana ¯* ("charnel ground") [class of holy sites] and appears to be a jewel. [The yogin¯ıs and their consort heroes are] performers of self-existing pleasure. Therefore, [this layer is connected with] the Enjoyment Body.

de nas de yi phyi rol du/

(499) zla gdugs dang/ (500) 'od 'phro ba dang/ (501) dri med rgyal po dang/ (502) ye shes grags pa dang/ (503) kun du rgyal ba dang/ **(D 16r4)** (504) yon tan 'od dang/ (505) sgra grags dang/ (506) zla ba rgyas pa dang/ (507) pa dma'i 'od zer dang/ (508) brtul zhugs bzang po dang/ (509) sgron ma'i rgyal po dang/

<sup>1550</sup> The translation, "lower woman," is based on the Tibetan translation, *dma' ba mo*.

<sup>1551</sup> *zhum pa mo* ("depressed," or equivalent). It does not appear to be a translation of Pradyumnak¯ı ("pleasant," her name recited in her mantra). Her name in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* is Pradyumukh¯ı, but its Tibetan translation is the same, *zhum pa mo*.

<sup>1552</sup> The names of the male consorts of these yogin¯ıs are (1) Tilottama, (2) Atisukha, (3) Apsarasa, (4) Maharati, (5) Rati, (6) Rat ¯ akhya, (7) Padmaka, (8) ¯ Sa´ nkhin, (9) Citraka, (10) Gajaka, (11) Mah ˙ ar¯ upa, ¯ (12) Surupa, (13) K ¯ anti, (14) Vil ¯ asin, (15) Sukha, (16) Pu ¯ s.pakama, (17) Kumuda, (18) N ¯ ¯ılotpala, (19) Sundara, (20) Raga, (21) Mah ¯ ar¯ aga, (22) Ram ¯ akhya, (23) Mah ¯ aramaka, (24) Madana, (25) Madanapriya, ¯ (26) Kamika, (27) Mah ¯ ak¯ amika, (28) Sukhodbhava, (29) Sukhamati, (30) Priyatama, (31) Premaka, (32) ¯ Saubhagyamat, (33) Saubh ¯ agya, (34) Me ¯ n. uka, (35) Pradyumnaka, and (36) Jatir ¯ upa, according to their ¯ mantras.

<sup>1553</sup> snang ba ] P; sna dang D; cf. snang ba *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.183c).

<sup>1554</sup> rang byung ] D; rang 'byung P.

(499) Somacchattra, (500) Arcis.mat, (501) Vimalaraja, (502) Jñ ¯ anak ¯ ¯ırti, (503) Sam. jayin, (504) Gun. aprabha, (505) Vighus. t.a´sabda, (506) Pur¯ n. acandra, (507) Padmara´smi, (508) Suvrata, (509) Prad¯ıparaja, ¯

(510) glog gi tog dang/ (511) 'od zer rgyal po dang/ (512) skar mkhan dang/ (513) grags pa rdzogs ldan dang/ (514) pa dma'i snying po dang/ (515) rgyal dang/ (516) spyan mdzes **(D 16r5)** dang/ (517) rnyog pa med pa'i don dang/ (518) drag shul **sde ba** dang/<sup>1555</sup> (519) bsod nams gzi brjid dang/

(510) Vidyutketu, (511) Ra´smiraja, (512) Jyoti ¯ s.ka, (513) Sam. pannak¯ırti, (514) Padmagarbha, (515) Pus.ya, (516) Carulocana, (517) An ¯ avil ¯ artha, (518) Ugrasena, ¯ (519) Pun. yatejas,

(520) mthu rtsal can dang/ (521) thogs pa med pa'i blo dang/ (522) sgra gcan lha dang/ (523) ye shes **phung po** dang/<sup>1556</sup> (524) kha lo sgyur dang/ (525) skye dbang mtshungs dang/ (526) me tog gi tog dang/ (527) sgra gcan 'dzin **(D 16r6)** dang/ (528) rtsi sman chen po dang/ (529) rgyu skar rgyal po dang/

(520) Vikrama, (521) Asangamati, (522) R ˙ ahudeva, (523) Jñ ¯ anar ¯ a´si, (524) S ¯ arathi, (525) ¯ Janendrakalpa, (526) Pus.paketu, (527) Rahula, (528) Mahau ¯ s. adhi, (529) Naks. atraraja, ¯

(530) sman pa'i rgyal po dang/ (531) bsod nams glang po dang/ (532) gcod par mdzad pa dang/ (533) rnam par grags pa'i rgyal po dang/ (534) nyi ma'i 'od zer dang/ (535) chos kyi mdzod dang/ (536) blo gros bzang po dang/ (537) yon tan dbang mtshungs dang/<sup>1557</sup> (538) rdo rje'i **(D 16r7)** sde dang/ (539) shes rab brtsegs dang/

(530) Vaidyaraja, (531) Pu ¯ n. yahastin, (532) Taks. aka, (533) Vighus. t.araja, (534) ¯ Suryara´smi, (535) Dharmako´sa, (536) Sumati, (537) Gu ¯ n. endrakalpa, (538) Vajrasena, (539) Prajñak¯ ut¯ .a,

(540) legs par gnas pa dang/ (541) blo sbyangs dang/ (542) tshangs pa'i dbyangs dang/ (543) yon tan mchog dang/ (544) 'brug sgra dbyangs dang/ (545) mngon par shes pa'i tog dang/ (546) tog gi 'od dang/ (547) dge ba dang/ (548) tshangs pa dang/ (549) skyes mchog dang/

<sup>1555</sup> sde ba ] *em.*; bde ba DP; cf. sde *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 99r5).

<sup>1556</sup> phung po ] P; dung po or ngung po D; cf. phung *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 99r5).

<sup>1557</sup> yon tan dbang ] D; yon tan P.

(540) Susthita, (541) C¯ırn. abuddhi, (542) Brahmaghos. a, (543) Gun. ottama, (544) Garjitasvara, (545) Abhijñaketu, (546) Ketuprabha, (547) K ¯ s. ema, (548) Brahman, (549) Pum. gava,

(550) spyan **(D 16v1)** sdug pa dang/ (551) klus byin pa dang/ (552) bden pa'i tog dang/ (553) brgyan pa dang/<sup>1558</sup> (554) zhum pa med pa'i dbyangs dang/ (555) rin chen 'od dang/ (556) dbyangs byin dang/ (557) seng ge dang/ (558) 'od zer sna tshogs dang/ (559) ye shes dpa' bo dang/

(550) Lad. itanetra, (551) Nagadatta, (552) Satyaketu, (553) Ma ¯ n. d. ita, (554) Ad¯ınaghos. a, (555) Ratnaprabha, (556) Ghos. adatta, (557) Sim. ha, (558) Citrara´smi, (559) Jñana´s ¯ ura, ¯

(560) pa dma'i phung po dang/ (561) me tog rgyas pa dang/ (562) mthu rtsal stabs dang/<sup>1559</sup> **(D 16v2)** (563) bsod nams phung po dang/ (564) gzugs mchog dang/ (565) skar mkhan dang/ (566) zla ba'i sgron ma dang/ (567) **gzi brjid** phung po dang/<sup>1560</sup> (568) byang chub rgyal po dang/ (569) mi zad pa dang/<sup>1561</sup>

(560) Padmara´si, (561) Pu ¯ s.pita, (562) Vikrantag ¯ amin, (563) Pu ¯ n. yara´si, (564) ¯ Sre ´ s. t.harupa, (565) Jyoti ¯ s.ka, (566) Candraprad¯ıpa, (567) Tejora´si, (568) Bodhir ¯ aja, ¯ (569) Aks. aya,

(570) mngon rtogs spyan dang/ (571) yan lag rgyas pa dang/ (572) yul 'khor dang shes rab dang/ (573) mchog dang/ (574) gzi brjid **(D 16v3)** tshim mdzad dang/ (575) shes rab 'byin dang/ (576) 'jam pa'i dbyangs dang/ (577) chags pa med pa'i mdzod dang/ (578) gtso bos byin dang/ (579) gtso bo dang/

(570) Subuddhinetra, (571) Purit ¯ a¯nga, (572) Prajñ ˙ ar¯ a¯s. t. ra, (573) Uttama, (574) Tos. itatejas, (575) Prajñadatta, (576) Mañjugho ¯ s. a, (577) Asangako´sa, (578) Jye ˙ s. t.hadatta, (579) Sres ´ . t.ha,

(580) ye shes mthu rtsal dang/ (581) 'od 'phro can dang/ (582) dbang po dang/ (583) shugs 'chang dang/ (584) skar rgyal dang/ (585) 'od bzangs dang/<sup>1562</sup> (586) grags pa byin **(D 16v4)** dang/ (587) gzugs bzang po dang/ (588) rgyal po dang/ (589) don grub pa dang/

<sup>1558</sup> brgyan pa ] D; rgyan pa P.

<sup>1559</sup> rtsal ] D; stsal P.

<sup>1560</sup> gzi brjid ] P; gzi brjed D.

<sup>1561</sup> zad pa ] D; bzad pa P.

<sup>1562</sup> bzangs ] D; bzang P.

(580) Jñanavikrama, (581) Arci ¯ s.mat, (582) Indra, (583) Vegadharin, (584) Ti ¯ s.ya, (585) Suprabha, (586) Ya´sodatta, (587) Surupa, (588) R ¯ ajan, (589) Arthasiddhi, ¯

(590) seng ge'i sde dang/ (591) nor bu'i lha dang/ (592) grags pa dang/ (593) rgyal ba dang/ (594) **rgya chen** snying po dang/<sup>1563</sup> (595) bsod nams 'od zer dang/ (596) smrang 'don pa dang/<sup>1564</sup> (597) sgron ma'i rgyal po dang/ (598) ye shes brtsegs pa dang/ (599) lha mchog **(D 16v5)** dang/

(590) Sim. hasena, (591) Vasava, ¯ <sup>1565</sup> (592) Ya´sas, (593) Jaya, (594) Udaragarbha, (595) ¯ Pun. yara´smi, (596) Srotriya, (597) Prad ´ ¯ıparaja, (598) Jñ ¯ anak ¯ ut¯ .a, (599) Uttamadeva,

(600) sa bdag dang/ (601) rnam grol brnyes dang/ (602) gtsug gi gser dang/ (603) sgra gcan bzang po dang/ (604) thub dka' dang/ (605) thub gsal dang/ (606) zla ba'i 'od zer dang/ (607) gser gyi 'od dang/<sup>1566</sup> (608) legs byin dang/ (609) lha'i yon tan dbang po dang/

(600) Parthiva, (601) Vimuktil ¯ abhin, (602) Suvar ¯ n. acu¯d. a, (603) Rahubhadra, (604) ¯ Durjaya, (605) Muniprasanna, (606) Somara´smi, (607) Kañcanaprabha, (608) Sudatta, ¯ (609) Gun. endradeva,

(610) chos kyi gdugs dang/ (611) bsod nams lag **(D 16v6)** dang/<sup>1567</sup> (612) chags med dang/ (613) ye shes gya nom dang/ (614) blo zhib mo dang/ (615) gzi byin thams cad dang/ (616) rtsi sman dang/ (617) rnam grol tog dang/ (618) 'od kyi mdzod dang/ (619) ye shes rgyal po dang/

(610) Dharmacchattra, (611) Pun. yabahu, (612) Asa ¯ nga, (613) Pra ˙ n. ¯ıtajñana, (614) ¯ Suk¯ s.mabuddhi, (615) Sarvatejas, (616) Os. adhi, (617) Vimuktaketu, (618) Prabhako´sa, ¯ (619) Jñanar ¯ aja, ¯

(620) 'jigs mdzad dang/ (621) chu bo **spong ba** dang/<sup>1568</sup> (622) thogs med grags pa dang/ (623) bden pa'i phung po dang/ **(D 16v7)** (624) dbyangs snyan dang/ (625) ri dbang mtshungs dang/ (626) chos brtsegs dang/<sup>1569</sup> (627) thar pa'i gzi byin dang/ (628) legs 'dzin dang/ (629) rab tu zhi ba'i sku dang/

<sup>1563</sup> rgya chen ] *em.*; rgyal chen DP; cf. rgya chen *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 99v3).

<sup>1564</sup> 'don pa ] D; 'dod pa P.

<sup>1565</sup> *Nor bu'i lha* for Vasava. Although it makes sense, the text is perhaps a corruption of ¯ *nor lha'i bu* (*Bhadrakalpika*, D 94, 99v2).

<sup>1566</sup> 'od ] D; 'od zer P.

<sup>1567</sup> lag ] D; lags P.

<sup>1568</sup> spong ba ] P; sbong ba D; cf. spong *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 99v4).

<sup>1569</sup> brtsegs ] D; rtsegs P.

(620) Bh¯ıs. an. a, (621) Oghaks. aya, (622) Asangak ˙ ¯ırti, (623) Satyara´si, (624) Susvara, ¯ (625) Gir¯ındrakalpa, (626) Dharmaku¯t.a, (627) Moks. atejas, (628) Sobhita, ´ <sup>1570</sup> (629) Pra´santag ¯ atra, ¯

(630) yid du 'ong ba'i gsung dang/ (631) blo sbyangs pa dang/ (632) chu lha dang/ (633) 'gro bas mchod dang/ (634) seng ge'i logs dang/ (635) chos kyi mthu rtsal dang/ (636) skal **(D 17r1)** pa bzang po dang/<sup>1571</sup> (637) mi 'khrugs pa'i mdog dang/ (638) gzi brjid rgyal po dang/ (639) rtogs mdzad dang/

(630) Manojñavakya, (631) C ¯ ¯ırn. abuddhi, (632) Varun. a, (633) Jagatpujita, (634) ¯ Sim. hapar´sva, (635) Dharmavikr ¯ amin, (636) Subhaga, (637) Ak ¯ s.obhyavarn. a, (638) Tejoraja, (639) Bodhana, ¯

(640) spyan legs pa dang/ (641) don la gnas pa'i blo mnga' ba dang/ (642) snang ba'i 'od zer dang/ (643) spos kyi gzi brjid dang/ (644) kun du dga' bar mdzad pa dang/ (645) don yod par **(D 17r2)** gshegs pa dang/ (646) khro ba bcom dang/ (647) gzugs mchog dang/ (648) legs gshegs dang/ (649) rab tu sbyin par grags dang/

(640) Sulocana, (641) Sthitarthabuddhi, (642) ¯ Abh ¯ asara´smi, (643) Gandhatejas, ¯ (644) Sam. tos. an. a, (645) Amoghagamin, (646) Bhasmakrodha, (647) Varar ¯ upa, (648) ¯ Sukrama, (649) Pradanak ¯ ¯ırti,

(650) 'od gtsang dang/ (651) lha'i nyi ma dang/<sup>1572</sup> (652) shes rab byin pa dang/<sup>1573</sup> (653) mnyam par gzhag pa'i bdag nyid dang/<sup>1574</sup> (654) gzi mdangs dang/ (655) rgyal rigs dang/ (656) skal **(D 17r3)** ldan shing rta dang/ (657) gser mchog dang/ (658) rnam par grol ba'i **gtsug** dang/<sup>1575</sup> (659) chos ldan dang/

(650) Suddhaprabha, (651) Devas ´ urya, (652) Prajñ ¯ adatta, (653) Sam ¯ ahit ¯ atman, ¯ (654) Ojastejas, (655) Ks. atriya, (656) Bhag¯ ¯ırathin,<sup>1576</sup> (657) Suvarn. ottama, (658) Vimuktacud¯ . a, (659) Dharmika, ¯

<sup>1570</sup> For Sobhita, the text is ´ *legs 'dzin*. In the *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 99v5), the Tibetan translation of his name is *legs mdzad*.

<sup>1571</sup> skal pa ] D; bskal pa P.

<sup>1572</sup> lha'i ] D; lha yi P.

<sup>1573</sup> shes rab ] D; shas rab P.

<sup>1574</sup> gzhag pa'i ] D; bzhag pa'i P.

<sup>1575</sup> gtsug ] *em.*; gtsug lag DP; cf. gtsug *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 99v7)

<sup>1576</sup> I have chosen Bhag¯ ¯ırathin from the *Sarvavadrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 24).

(660) spos gnas dang/ (661) dregs spangs dang/ (662) ye shes mdzod dang/ (663) tshangs par gshegs dang/ (664) tsa ndan dang/<sup>1577</sup> (665) mya ngan med dang/ (666) seng ge'i 'od zer dang/ (667) yul 'khor tog dang/ (668) pa dma'i **(D 17r4)** snying po dang/ (669) gzi brjid mtha' yas dang/

(660) Sthitagandha, (661) Madaprah¯ın. a, (662) Jñanako´sa, (663) Brahmag ¯ amin, (664) ¯ Candana, (665) A´soka, (666) Sim. hara´smi, (667) Ketura¯s. t. ra, (668) Padmagarbha, (669) Anantatejas,

(670) lha'i 'od zer dang/ (671) shes rab **me tog** dang/<sup>1578</sup> (672) mkhas pa dang/ (673) ye shes 'byor ldan dang/ (674) tshangs pa'i dbyig dang/ (675) phyag na rin chen dang/ (676) dbang ldan dang/ (677) rdzogs par gsungs dang/ (678) mchog tu gsungs dang/ (679) mchod 'os dang/**(D 17r5)**

(670) Devara´smi, (671) Prajñapu ¯ s.pa, (672) Vidvas, (673) Samr.ddhajñana, (674) ¯ Brahmavasu, (675) Ratnapa¯n. i, (676) Indrama, (677) Anupamavadin, (678) ¯ Jyes. t.havadin, (679) P ¯ ujya, ¯

(680) skar rgyal dang/ (681) nyi ma dang/ (682) 'dam las rgyal ba dang/ (683) ye shes brnyes pa dang/ (684) grub pa dang/ (685) rma bya dang/ (686) chos byin dang/ (687) phan par bzhed pa dang/ (688) ye shes ldan pa dang/ (689) grags pa dang/

(680) Tis.ya, (681) Surya, (682) Utt ¯ ¯ırn. apanka, (683) Jñ ˙ anapr ¯ apta, (684) Siddhi, (685) ¯ Mayura, (686) Dh ¯ armika, ¯ <sup>1579</sup> (687) Hitais. in, (688) Jñanin, (689) Ya´sas, ¯

(690) 'od zer gyi dra ba dang/ (691) rnam par bcom pa dang/ (692) bai d. u rya'i snying po dang/ (693) me tog dang/ ¯ **(D 17r6)** (694) lha'i rgyal po dang/ (695) zla ba dang/ (696) dran pa'i 'od dang/ (697) dge ba'i 'od dang/ (698) yon tan mchog ma kun gyi 'od dang/ (699) rin po che'i dpal dang/

(690) Jalara´smi, (691) Vijita, (692) Vai ¯ d. uryagarbha, (693) Pu ¯ s.pa, (694) Devaraja, (695) ¯ Sa´sin, (696) Sm ´ r. tiprabha, (697) Ku´salaprabha, (698) Sarvavaragun. aprabha, (699) Ratna´sr¯ı,

(700) skyes bu zla ba dang/ (701) sgra gcan dang/ (702) bdud rtsi'i 'od dang/ (703) 'jigs rten gyi mchog dang/ (704) skar ma'i 'od dang/ (705)

<sup>1577</sup> tsa ndan ] D; tsan dan P.

<sup>1578</sup> me tog ] *em.*; tog DP; cf. me tog *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 100r1).

<sup>1579</sup> I have chosen Dharmika from ( ¯ Weller 1928, p. 87) and the Sarvavajrodaya ( ¯ Moriguchi 1989, p. 26). However, (Weller 1928, p. 87) also has Dharmada, which is nearer to *chos byin*.

zhi ba'i stobs dang/ (706) ye shes rgya mtsho **(D 17r7)** dang/ (707) ri bo'i dbang po dang/ (708) rab tu zhi ba dang/ (709) yon tan mtha' yas pa'i stobs dang/

(700) Gun. acandra,<sup>1580</sup> (701) Rahu, (702) Am ¯ r. taprabha, (703) Lokajyes. t.ha, (704) Jyotis.prabha, (705) S´antagati, ¯ <sup>1581</sup> (706) Jñanas ¯ agara, (707) Parvatendra, (708) Pra´s ¯ anta, ¯ (709) Gun. akot. ibala,

(710) lha'i dbang po dang/ (711) dbyangs snyan dang/ (712) ngos bzangs dang/<sup>1582</sup> (713) don la gnas pa dang/ (714) yon tan gzi brjid dpal dang/ (715) mkhyen ldan zla med dang/ (716) nga ro dpag med dang/ (717) 'od bzangs dang/<sup>1583</sup> **(D 17v1)** (718) shin tu thugs gzhungs dang/ (719) don dgongs gti mug bral ba dang/

(710) Deve´svara, (711) Mañjughos. a, (712) Supar´sva, (713) Sthit ¯ artha, (714) Gu ¯ n. ateja´sr¯ı, (715) Anuttarajñanin, (716) Amitasvara, (717) Sukh ¯ abha, ¯ <sup>1584</sup> (718) Sumedhas, (719) Vigatamoharthacintin, ¯

(720) dbyangs kyi yan lag khyad 'phags dang/ (721) mchog tu mdzes par gshegs dang/<sup>1585</sup> (722) zhi ba'i don dang/ (723) skyon med dang/ (724) blo sbyangs dge ba dang/ (725) pa dma'i mdzod dang/ (726) 'od zer bzang po dang/ (727) spobs pa'i **(D 17v2)** mdog dang/ (728) stegs bzang po dang/ (729) tshogs kyi dbang po dang/

(720) Vi´sis. t.hasvara¯nga, (721) La ˙ d. itagrag ¯ amin, (722) ¯ S´ant ¯ artha, (723) Ado ¯ s. a, (724) Subhac ´ ¯ırn. abuddhi, (725) Padmottara,<sup>1586</sup> (726) Sura´smi, (727) Pratibhanavar ¯ n. a, (728) Sut¯ırtha, (729) Gan. endra,

(730) bsnyengs pa dang bral ba dang/ (731) ye shes bzhed pa dang/ (732) spobs pa'i spyan dang/ (733) blo'i mchog dang/ (734) zla ba dang/ (735) rin chen zla 'od dang/ (736) bsnyengs pa med pa dang/ (737) gzigs pa med pa dang/ (738) tshangs pa'i dbyangs dang/ **(D 17v3)** (739) dbyangs bzang po dang/

<sup>1580</sup> Gun. acandra for *skyes bu zla ba*. The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* also has Gun. acandra for *skyes bu zla ba* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 26).

<sup>1581</sup> *Zhi ba'i stobs* for S´antagati, alternatively Gamana´siva ( ¯ Moriguchi 1989, p. 26). The text should be *zhi ba'i stabs* (which can be found in the *Bhadrakalpika*, D 94, 322r), but it is also *zhi stobs* in the parallel passage in the *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 100r3).

<sup>1582</sup> bzangs ] D; bzang P.

<sup>1583</sup> bzangs ] D; bzang P.

<sup>1584</sup> Sukhabha for ¯ *'od bzangs* or *'od bzang*. The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* also has Sukhabha for ¯ *'od bzangs* (Moriguchi 1989, pp. 26–27).

<sup>1585</sup> gshegs ] D; gshegs pa P.

<sup>1586</sup> Padmottara for pa dma'i mdzod. This is also the case in the *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 26).

(730) Vigatabhaya, (731) Jñanaruci, (732) Pratibh ¯ anacak ¯ s.us, (733) Varabuddhi, (734) Candra, (735) Ratnabhacandra, ¯ <sup>1587</sup> (736) Abhaya, (737) Mahadar´sana, ¯ <sup>1588</sup> (738) Brahmaruta, (739) Sughos. a,

(740) shes rab chen po'i stegs dang/ (741) blo gros zla med dang/ (742) rdo rje mkhregs pa dang/<sup>1589</sup> (743) byang chub blo gros dang/ (744) ljon shing dbang po dang/ (745) gdangs snyan pa dang/ (746) bsod nams kyi stobs dang/ (747) mthu'i dpal rnams so//

(740) Mahaprajñ ¯ at¯ ¯ırtha, (741) Asamabuddhi, (742) Vajrasam. hata,<sup>1590</sup> (743) Buddhimati, (744) Drumendra, (745) Ghos. asvara, (746) Pun. yabala, and (747) Sthama´sr ¯ ¯ı.

/shar la sogs pa'i sgo bzhi ru/ /**(D 17v4)** rnal 'byor ma rnams rim bzhin du/

/(1) dkar mo (2) chom rkun (3) ro langs ma/<sup>1591</sup> /(4) za phod ma yang rnam par dgod//

/grwa la gnas pa'i lha mo bzhi/ /(5) sbos mo (6) ri khrod ma de bzhin/ /(7) gtum mo dang ni (8) g-yung mo ste/ /rim pas sngon bzhin brtag ces bya//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.185–186.

[These] yogin¯ıs [reside] at the four gates starting with the east in order: (1) Gaur¯ı, (2) Caur¯ı, (3) Vetal¯ ¯ı, and (4) Ghasmar¯ı. He should place [them], again. The four goddesses residing in the [four] corners are (5) Pukkas¯ı, (6) Sabar ´ ¯ı, (7) Can. d. al¯ ¯ı, and (8) D. ombin¯ı (D. omb¯ı) in order. [These yogin¯ıs] are to be discerned as before.

/dkyil 'khor 'khor lo gsum **(D 17v5)** pa la/ /dga' ba bzhi ni dag pa yis/ /kun nas ri mo bzhi can no//<sup>1592</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.184b–d.

Four lines are [drawn] in terms of the purity of the Fourfold Pleasure on the circuit of [this] man. d. ala (layer) [comprising] the three circles.

<sup>1587</sup> I have chosen Ratnabhacandra from the ¯ *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 28).

<sup>1588</sup> *Gzigs pa med pa* (Adar´sana?) for Mahadar´sana. The text is perhaps a corruption of ¯ *gzigs pa chen po* (see *gzigs pa che*, *Bhadrakalpika*, D 94, 100r5).

<sup>1589</sup> mkhregs pa ] D; mkhregs P.

<sup>1590</sup> Emendation of Vajrasam. hatabuddhi from the *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 28).

<sup>1591</sup> dkar mo ] D; dkar po P.

<sup>1592</sup> bzhi ] D; bzhin P.

/phyi rol dur khrod 'khor lo ni/ /chu yi dkyil 'khor dbus su ste/ /(1) byis pa gsod dang (2) lhag ma za/ /(3) g-yul drag po dang (4) mche ba kun//<sup>1593</sup> /shar la sogs pa g-yon skor du/ /de ltar brtse ba chen pos bsam/ /**(D 17v6)** (5) du ba mun nag nang gi (6) me/ /(7) ha h¯ a'i sgra dang (8) sgra ¯ chen no//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.187–188.

A circle of charnel grounds is outside [the four gates and four corners] in the interior of the Knowledge Circle. (1) Balam ¯ r. tyu, (2) \*Si´ s. t.abhaks. a,<sup>1594</sup> (3) Ghorayuddha, and (4) Sarvadam. ´sa<sup>1595</sup> are in [the four cardinal directions] starting with the east and going counterclockwise. Being greatly compassionate, visualize in this way [in the four intermediate directions]!<sup>1596</sup> [They are] (5) Dhum¯ andhak ¯ ara, (6) Agni, ¯ <sup>1597</sup> (7) Hah¯ arava, and (8) Mah ¯ arava. ¯

/shing ni (1) tsa ndan (2) ga pur dang/<sup>1598</sup> /(3) dza ti pha la dang (4) e la/ ¯ /(5) na ga ge sar (6) tsam pa dang/ /(7) kun du ru dang (8) lha yi shing// ¯ /phyogs skyong rnams ni mtshon bya ba/ /(1) nyi ma (2) bsil ba (3) sa yi bu/

/(4) ri bong can skyes (5) bla ma nyid/ /(6) ngan spong (7) nyi ma'i **(D 17v7)** bu de bzhin//

/(8) lha min mgo bor shes bya ste/ /drag po'i gdong rnams su bya'o/ /'bar ba ral gri chu gri dang/ /mdung **ring** spu gri brag de bzhin//<sup>1599</sup> /glog dang sna tshogs mtshon 'bebs par/ /dur khrod kyi ni dbus su bya/<sup>1600</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.189–192b.

The trees are (1) a *candana*, (2) a *karpura ¯* , (3) a *jat¯ ¯ıphala*, (4) an *ela¯*, (5) a *nagakesara ¯* , (6) a *campaka*, (7) a *kunduru*, and (8) a *devadaru ¯* . He should also know the guardians of direction. (1) Ravi (Sun), (2) S´¯ıtala (Moon), (3) Bhusuta (Mars), (4) ¯ Sa´sisuta (Mercury), ´

<sup>1593</sup> drag po ] D; grags po P.

<sup>1594</sup> *lhag ma za*. The Sanskrit name "Si´ s. t.abhaks. a" is conjectural. Sanskrit manuscripts of the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* say *ves. t. abhaks. a* (whose Tibetan translation is also *lhag ma za*) (15.187c).

<sup>1595</sup> *mche ba kun*. The Sanskrit name "Sarvadam. ´sa" is conjectural. It is Savadam. sava (for Savada ´ m. ´saka, whose Tibetan translation is also *mche ba kun*) in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.187d).

<sup>1596</sup> The verb *bsam* is *cintaya* (imperative, second person) in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.188b).

<sup>1597</sup> I have translated the text *du ba mun nag nang gi me* (literally, "Dhum¯ andhak ¯ ara interior Agni") as ¯ *du ba mun nag dang ni me* (*dhum¯ andhak ¯ ara agni´s ca ¯* ), following the text in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.188c).

<sup>1598</sup> tsa ndan ] D; tsan dan P.

<sup>1599</sup> ring ] *em.*; rings DP; cf. ring *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.191d).

<sup>1600</sup> dur khrod kyi ] D; dur khrod kyis P.

(5) Guru (Jupiter), (6) Bhr.gu (Venus), (7) Ravitanaya (Saturn), and (8) Daitya´siras are to be discerned. He should make [their] faces appear violent. A flame (or torch), a sword, a short sword, a long lance, a razor, a rock, and a bolt of lightning—he should place various weapons in the middle of [each of] the charnel grounds.

/ral gri mig sman ri lu dang/ /rkang pa byug dang bcud **(D 18r1)** len dang/

/mchil lham dngul chu sa 'og gi/ /dngos grub bsgrub pa **mkhas pas** bya//<sup>1601</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.192c–f.

The wise can attain the accomplishments of the sword, eye-ointment, pill, foot-ointment, alchemy, shoes, quicksilver, and the underworld.

zhes bya ba ni ye shes kyi 'khor lo ste/

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.193.

The Knowledge Circle is thus [taught].

longs spyod rdzogs pa'i dkyil 'khor 'khor lo gsum gyi bdag nyid do//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.194.

The Enjoyment Layer, [the third layer] comprising the three circles.

*9.3.11. The Emanation Layer (1): Mind Circle*

/de nas de yi phyi rol 'chad/ /thugs **(D 18r2)** kyi 'khor lo 'di gsal ba'o/ /mdog **nag** sum cu rtsa drug rtsibs/<sup>1602</sup> /thams cad rang bzhin skyes pa mchog//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.195.

Now, outside that, I shall explain this, the Mind Circle, clearly, [which is] black in color, [is provided with] thirty-six spokes, emerges from the intrinsic nature of all (i.e., the mind), and is excellent.

/(1) klu mo (2) gnod sbyin mo (3) 'byung mo/ /(4) yi dwags (5) dmyal mo (6) mnar med ma/<sup>1603</sup>

<sup>1601</sup> mkhas pas ] P; mkhas par D; cf. mkhas pas *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.192f).

<sup>1602</sup> mdog nag ] *em.*; mdog rnams DP; cf. mdog nag *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.195c)

<sup>1603</sup> yi dwags ] D; yi dags P ♦ mnar med ma ] D; mnar med mo P.

/(7) ltung ba mo dang (8) bar med ma/ /(9) bum mo (10) gshin rje ma de bzhin// /(11) thig nag ma dang (12) me **(D 18r3)** mdag mo/ /(13) tsha ba mo dang (14) rab tsha mo/ /(15) ngu 'bod ma dang (16) ngu 'bod che/<sup>1604</sup> /(17) mar nag du 'tshed (18) ri gnyis 'tshir//<sup>1605</sup> /(19) sdang ma (20) rmongs ma (21) phrag dog ma/ /(22) chags (23) myos ser sna (24) skud pa ma/ /(25) grang ma (26) ral gri'i nags ma nyid/ /(27) **ngu ma** dang ni (28) mu ge ma//<sup>1606</sup> /(29) nad dgon ma dang (30) mtshon gyi dang/ /(31) chu yi **(D 18r4)** dgon pa ma dang ni/ /(32) ral gri sen mo (33) rab med ma/ /(34) spu gri'i so ma (35) 'khor lo ma// /(36) grul bum mo ste lha mo che/ /mdog ni 'khor lo ji 'dra ba'o/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.196–200b.

(1) Nagin ¯ ¯ı (female naga), (2) Yak ¯ s. in. ¯ı (female yaks. a), (3) Bhutin ¯ ¯ı (female bhuta), (4) ¯ Pret¯ı (female preta), (5) Narak¯ı ("hell"), (6) Av¯ıc¯ı (the lowest hell), (7) Patak ¯ ¯ı ("crime"), (8) Anantar¯ı (the sin of "immediate" dretribution), (9) Kumbh¯ı ("jar," a word that constitutes some hells' names), and (10) Yamastriya ("Yama's female attendant"), ¯ 1607 (11) Kalas ¯ utr ¯ ¯ı (the "black line" hell), (12) Kukul ¯ ¯ı (the "chaff" hell), (13) Tapan¯ı (the "hot" hell), (14) Pratapan ¯ ¯ı (the "very hot" hell), (15) Raurav¯ı (the "crying" hell), (16) Maharaurav ¯ ¯ı (the "great crying" hell), (17) Tailapac¯ı (the "frying in sesame oil" hell), (18) Dviparvat¯ı ("two mountains"),<sup>1608</sup> (19) Dves. ¯ı ("hatred"), (20) Moh¯ı (delusion), (21) ¯Irs.y¯ı ("envy"), (22) Rag¯ ¯ı ("greed"), (23) Madamanas ¯ ar¯ ¯ı ("loss of control and high pride"),<sup>1609</sup> (24) Sutrik ¯ ¯ı ("thread"), (25) S´¯ıtak¯ı (the "cold" hell), (26) Asivan¯ı (the "sword grove" hell), (27) Krandan¯ı ("lamenting"), (28) Durbhiks. ak¯ı ("famine"), (29) Rogakant ¯ ar¯ ¯ı ("disease forest"), (30) Sastrak ´ ant ¯ ar¯ ¯ı ("weapon forest"), (31) Pan¯ ¯ıyakant ¯ ar¯ ¯ı ("water forest"), (32) Asinakh¯ı ("sword nails"), (33) Vaitaran. ¯ı (the "difficult to cross" hell), (34) Ks.uradhar¯ ¯ı (the "razor-holding" hell), (35) Cakrak¯ı

<sup>1604</sup> ngu 'bod che ] D; nga 'bod che P.

<sup>1605</sup> mar nag du 'tshed ] D; mar nag dug 'tshod P.

<sup>1606</sup> ngu ma ] P; rngu ma D; cf. du ma (which may be a corruption of ngu ma) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.198d).

<sup>1607</sup> Yamastriya is not instrumental. See her name in her mantra ( ¯ *yamastriyayai ¯* ).

<sup>1608</sup> This is her name recited in her mantra and taught in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. avara* (15.197d). The Tibetan text is ri gnyis 'tshir, which means "crushing (by) two mountains".

<sup>1609</sup> *myos ser sna*. In her mantra, she is called Madamanas ¯ ar¯ ¯ı. She is Madamatsar¯ ¯ı in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.198b), whose Tibetan is also *myos ser sna*.

("discus"), and (36) Kumbha¯n. d. ¯ı (female kumbha¯n. d. a) are great goddesses [on this circle].<sup>1610</sup> The color [of their bodies] is the same as [the color] of the circle (viz., black).

/phyag na mtshon cha sngon bzhin du/ /shes bya rang gi gzugs can no// /de la nye ba'i dur khrod dang/ /de nas sa ni chos kyi sprin/ /**(D 18r5)** sems kyi rang bzhin dag pa nyid/ /kun 'gro 'khor lo can du 'dod//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.200c–201.

The weaponry in hand are as [mentioned] before. [Every yogin¯ı] is to be known as having one's own nature. In this regard, [the Mind] Circle is understood as [having the nature of] the *upa´sma´sana ¯* ("near to the charnel ground") [holy site], [the nature of] the Dharma-Cloud Level, and the purity of the nature of the mind, and as all-pervading [like the mind].

/rang bzhin spangs pas bdag med pa/ /'khor lo can sar bzhugs pa'o/ /'khor lo rnams ni rim ji bzhin/ /thams cad de ltar shes par bya// /gnas bzhi rnams la bcu gnyis so/<sup>1611</sup> /de ltar **(D 18r6)** bcu drug **shes** bya ba/<sup>1612</sup> /stong pa nyid du mkhas pa yi//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.202–203.

Devoid of its intrinsic nature, the circle is selfless and is on the ground.<sup>1613</sup> The four seats and twelve [seats for the gatekeepers] should be discerned likewise in all layers in sequence.<sup>1614</sup> Should the sixteen [gatekeepers] thus [taught] be discerned as the [Sixteen] Emptinesses, [he is] wise.

<sup>1610</sup> The names of the male consorts of these yogin¯ıs are (1) Naga, (2) Yak ¯ s. a, (3) Bhuta, (4) Preta, (5) Naraka, ¯ (6) Av¯ıci, (7) Pataka, (8) Anantara, (9) Kumbhaka, (10) Yamapuru ¯ s. a, (11) Kalas ¯ utra, (12) Kuk ¯ ula, (13) ¯ Tapana, (14) Pratapana, (15) Raurava, (16) Mah ¯ araurava, (17) Tailapaca, (18) Dviparvata, (19) Dve ¯ s. a, (20) Moha, (21) ¯Irs.ya, (22) Raga, (23) Madanam ¯ anas ¯ ara, (24) S ¯ utrika, (25) ¯ S´¯ıtaka, (26) Asivanaka, (27) Krandana, (28) Durbhiks. aka, (29) Rogakant ¯ ara, (30) ¯ Sastrak ´ ant ¯ araka, (31) P ¯ an¯ ¯ıyakant ¯ araka, (32) ¯ Asinakha, (33) Vaitaran. a, (34) Ks.uradhara, (35) Cakraka, and (36) Kumbh ¯ a¯n. d. a, according to their mantras.

<sup>1611</sup> This line is devoid of one *pada ¯* that is present in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.203ab): /*sgo skyong ma ni thams cad kyi/ /gnas bzhi rnams ni bcu gnyis so/* (*dvarap ¯ al¯ ¯ı ca sarves. am¯ . catuh. sthan¯ ani dv ¯ ada´sam ¯* ).

<sup>1612</sup> shes bya ba ] *em.*; ces bya ba DP; cf. shes bya ba *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.203c).

<sup>1613</sup> The text *sar bzhugs pa'o* ("are on the ground") is possible, but the Sanskrit text *bhuvo bahih.* ("outside the ground [of this circle, there are gatekeepers ...]") in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.202b) seems better.

<sup>1614</sup> This means as follows: Every layer has four gatekeepers. Because there are four layers, there are sixteen gatekeepers in total number.

/ye shes rnam shes ngo bo'i phyir/ /dur khrod bcom ldan 'das rang nyid/ /sprul pa'i 'khor lo 'di la ni/ /gsum gyi bdag nyid ming gis so//<sup>1615</sup> /phyi nas gzhan ni thams cad ni/<sup>1616</sup> /'khor lo gnyis su shes **(D 18r7)** par bya//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.204.

Owing to the nature of [both] gnosis and discerning, [the circle] itself has the charnel grounds, the fortunate ones. This [circle] is among the three circles in the Emanation [Layer] by name. Subsequently, the other two circles, all [of both], are explained.

thugs kyi 'khor lo'i dad po'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.205.

The Mind Circle, the first, [is thus taught].

*9.3.12. The Emanation Layer (2): Speech Circle*

/de nas phyi rol du gzhan pa/ /gsung gi 'khor lo de bshad pa/<sup>1617</sup> /dmar po btsod kyi kha dog ste/ /sum cu drug rtsibs bdag nyid gtso//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.206.

Now, outside, is another [circle], the Speech Circle. That is explained. [It is] madder red in color, consists of thirty-six spokes, and is powerful.

/(1) mchod pa (2) za ma (3) **gnyid ma** dang/<sup>1618</sup> /(4) le lo ma (5) chos sems (6) sgom mo/ /(7) khyim sems (8) bud **(D 18v1)** med sems ma dang/ /(9) don sems ma dang (10) sbyor bral ma// /(11) bu sems rnams dang (12) mya ngan ma/ /(13) bsam gtan ma dang (14) sngags zlos ma/ /(15) ngo tsha (16) nga rgyal (17) gdungs pa mo/ /(18) sems can don byed brtson ma dang// /(19) rgyal po sems ma (20) gzhan gnod ma/ /(21) ye shes thob ma (22) dka' thub ma/ /**(D 18v2)** (23) rgas ma (24) 'chi ba'i bsam can ma/<sup>1619</sup>

<sup>1615</sup> ming gis ] D; mid gis P.

<sup>1616</sup> gzhan ni ] D; gzhan na P.

<sup>1617</sup> bshad pa ] D; bshad bya P.

<sup>1618</sup> gnyid ma ] *em.*; gnyis ma DP; cf. gnyid ma *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.207a).

<sup>1619</sup> bsam can ma ] D; bsam ba can P.

/(25) bde ma (26) sdug ma (27) mi dge ma// /(28) yod dang (29) med dang gnyis dang ni/ /(30) bla ma sems ma (31) 'gro ba mo/<sup>1620</sup> /(32) bzod ma (33) mi bzod ma (34) ngal ma/

/(35) ngal sos ma dang (36) bkres pa mchog//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.207–210.

[The yogin¯ıs are] (1) Puj ¯ a ("worship," for P ¯ uj ¯ acint ¯ ¯ı), (2) Bhaks. a ("eating," ¯ for Bhaks. acint¯ı), (3) Nidra ("sleeping," for Nidr ¯ acint ¯ ¯ı), (4) Alasy ¯ a ("idleness," ¯ for Alasyacint ¯ ¯ı), (5) Dharmacint¯ı ("considering the *dharma*"), (6) Bhavan ¯ a¯ ("visualization," for Bhavan ¯ acint ¯ ¯ı), (7) Gr.hacint¯ı ("considering household"), (8) Str¯ıcint¯ı ("considering a woman"), (9) Arthacint¯ı ("considering benefits"), (10) Viyogaka ("separation," for Viyogacint ¯ ¯ı), (11) Putracint¯ı ("considering a son"), (12) Sok ´ a ("ardor," for ¯ Sokacint ´ ¯ı), (13) Dhyan¯ a ("meditation," for Dhy ¯ anacint ¯ ¯ı), (14) Mantrajapik ¯ a ("reciting a mantra," for Mantrajapacint ¯ ¯ı), (15) Hr¯ıka ("shame," ¯ for Hr¯ıcint¯ı), (16) Man¯ a ("arrogance," for M ¯ anacint ¯ ¯ı), (17) Sam. tap¯ a ("pain," for ¯ Sam. tapacint ¯ ¯ı), (18) Sattvarthakara ¯ n. odyama ("undertaking the action for the benefit ¯ of sentient beings," for Sattvarthakara ¯ n. odyamacint¯ı), (19) Rajacint ¯ ¯ı ("considering kingship"), (20) Paradroha ("harming others," for Paradrohacint ¯ ¯ı), (21) Jñanal ¯ abh ¯ a¯ ("acquiring wisdom," for Jñanal ¯ abhacint ¯ ¯ı), (22) Tapasvin¯ı ("ascetic," for Tapasvicint¯ı), (23) Jara ("aging," for Jaracint ¯ ¯ıs), (24) Maran. acint¯ı ("considering murder"), (25) Sukha¯ ("pleasure," for Sukhacint¯ı), (26) Duh. kha ("suffering," for Du ¯ h. khacint¯ı), (27) A´subha¯ ("inauspicious," for A´subhacint¯ı), (28) Asti ("[believing in] the existence," Asticint¯ı) and (29) Nastik ¯ a ("unbeliever," for N ¯ asticint ¯ ¯ı), the two, (30) Gurucint¯ı ("considering a teacher"), (31) Gamanika ("sexual intercourse," for Gamanacint ¯ ¯ı), (32) Ks. ema¯ ("happiness," for Ks. emacint¯ı),<sup>1621</sup> (33) Aks. ema ("unhappiness," for Ak ¯ s. emacint¯ı),<sup>1622</sup> (34) Sr´ ant ¯ a ("tired," ¯ Sr´ antacint ¯ ¯ı), (35) Vi´srant ¯ a ("rested," for Vi´sr ¯ antacint ¯ ¯ı), and (36) Bhuks. ita ( ¯ *m.c.* for Bubhuks. ita, "hungry," for Bubhuks ¯ . itacint¯ı),<sup>1623</sup> the excellent.<sup>1624</sup>

<sup>1620</sup> sems ma ] D; sems la P.

<sup>1621</sup> The text *bzod ma* suggests Ks. ama ("patient"). However, in her mantra, her Sanskrit name is transcribed ¯ as Ks. emacint¯ı. In the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.210c), her name is Ks. ema, and its Tibetan translation is also ¯ *bzod ma*. Therefore, I have decided her name to be Ks. ema (for K ¯ s. emacint¯ı). The same is said of the name of the next yogin¯ı (33).

<sup>1622</sup> The text is *mi bzod ma*, which suggests Aks. ama. However, her name in her mantra and in the ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.210c; whose Tibetan is *mi bzod ma*) is Aks. ema (for Aks ¯ . emacint¯ı).

<sup>1623</sup> See *bhuks. ita¯* (*m.c.* for *bubhuks. ita¯*) in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.210d). She is also called Bhuks. itacint¯ı (for Bubhuks. itacint¯ı) in her mantra (D 31v7).

<sup>1624</sup> The names of their male consorts are (1) Puj ¯ acinta, (2) Bhak ¯ s. acinta, (3) Nidracinta, (4) ¯ Alasyacinta, ¯ (5) Dharmacinta, (6) Bhavan ¯ acinta, (7) G ¯ r.hacinta, (8) Str¯ıcinta, (9) Arthacinta, (10) Viyogacinta, (11) Putracinta, (12) Sokacinta, (13) Dhy ´ anacinta, (14) Mantrajapacinta, (15) Hr ¯ ¯ıcinta, (16) Manacinta, ¯ (17) Sam. tapacinta, (18) Sattv ¯ arthakaru ¯ n. odyamacinta, (19) Rajacinta, (20) Paradrohacinta, (21) ¯

/las ni thams cad byed lha mo/ /rang bzhin 'khor lo 'di che ba'o/ /**(D 18v3)** kha dog rang bzhin 'khor lor grags/ /lhag ma 'dir ni sngon bzhin no//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.211.

[Every] goddess is effective in all rituals. This circle is great in nature. [The color of the goddesses' bodies is] declared to be [the same as] the color of their circle.<sup>1625</sup> Here, the rest is as before.

/shes rab thabs bdag nyid lha mo/ /rang bzhin gyis ni dkyil 'khor 'di/ /gdan bzhi pa'i rgyud stong phrag ni/ /bcu gnyis pa las bshad pa ste// /ye shes mkha' 'gro ma sogs kyi/ /mchod sogs lha **(D 18v4)** mor 'dod pa yin/

/grong mtha'i gnas ni 'di lta bu/ /kun du 'od kyi sa yin no//<sup>1626</sup>

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.212–213.

[Every] goddess on this circle inherently has the nature of wisdom and means. They are taught from the *Catus.p¯ıt.hatantra* consisting of 12000 [stanzas]: [they are equivalent to] Jñana ¯ d. akin ¯ ¯ı and others. [This is] the doctrine of the goddesses starting with Puj ¯ a.¯ [This circle is declared to be] the *p¯ılava* ("village border") site: In this way, [the goddesses are of] the Universal Splendor Level.

/de ltar ye shes sogs sku'i mtha'/ /rlung me chu dang nam mkha' yis/ /bskor ba'i 'khor lo zhes **bya bar**/ <sup>1627</sup> /rdo rje **mchog mar** shes par bya//<sup>1628</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.214.

This way, [the circles] starting with the Knowledge and ending with the Body are stated to be a wheel encircling the Wind, [Earth,] Fire, Water, and Space [Circles]. [Their] excellent adamantine females should be discerned.

Jñanal ¯ abhacinta, (22) Tapasvicinta, (23) Jaracinta, (24) Mara ¯ n. acinta, (25) Sukhacinta, (26) Duh. khacinta, (27) A´subhacinta, (28) Asticinta, (29) Nasticinta, (30) Gurucinta, (31) Gamanacinta, (32) K ¯ s. emacinta, (33) Aks. emacinta, (34) Sr´ antacinta, (35) Vi´sr ¯ antacinta, and (36) Bubhuk ¯ s. itacinta, according to their mantras.

<sup>1625</sup> The text *kha dog rang bzhin 'khor lor grags* may be literally translated as "The color [of the yogin¯ıs] is declared to be the [color] of the circle by nature. However, considering its Sanskrit parallel in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*, the *rang bzhin* is perhaps a corruption of *rang gi*. My translation is based on the Sanskrit parallel in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.211c), *svacakravarn. am akhy ¯ ata ¯ m.* , whose Tibetan is *kha dog rang gi 'khor lor grags*.

<sup>1626</sup> kun du ] D; kun gyi P.

<sup>1627</sup> zhes bya bar ] P; zhes bya bas; cf, zhes bya bar *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.214c).

<sup>1628</sup> mchog mar ] *em.*; mchog mang DP; cf. mchog ma *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.214d).

zhes bya ba ni gsung gi 'khor lo'i gnyis pa sprul pa'i **(D 18v5)** 'khor lo'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.215.

The Speech Circle, the second, in the Emanation Layer is thus [taught].

*9.3.13. The Emanation Layer (3): Body Circle*

/de nas sku yi 'khor lo bshad/ /sku gsung thugs kyi kha dog can/ /sum cu rtsa drug dbyibs 'dra ba/ /rnal 'byor ma 'khor sgyur ma 'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.216.

Now, I explain the Body Circle colored in body–speech–mind (mixture of white, red, and black). Wheel-turning yogin¯ıs are in the middles of the thirty-six spokes.<sup>1629</sup>

/(1) rgyal chen bzhi yi **ris ma** dang/<sup>1630</sup>

/(2) sum cu rtsa gsum 'khor sgyur ma/

/(3) 'thab bral (4) dga' ldan 'khor sgyur ma/

/**(D 18v6)** (5) 'phrul dga' ma dang de bzhin du//

/(6) gzhan 'phrul dbang byed ma dang ni/

/(7) tshangs ris ma yi 'khor lo ma/

/(8) tshangs pa mdun 'don ma de bzhin/

/(9) tshangs pa chen po 'khor sgyur ma//<sup>1631</sup>

/(10) 'od chung (11) tshad med 'od ma dang/

/(12) 'od gsal ma dang (13) dge chung ma/

/(14) tshad med dge ba'i 'khor **(D 18v7)** sgyur ma/

/(15) dge rgyas ma dang (16) sprin med ma//

/(17) bsod nams skyes pa'i 'khor lo dang/

/(18) 'bras bu che ba'i 'khor sgyur ma/<sup>1632</sup>

/(19) mi che (20) mi gdung 'khor sgyur ma/

/(21) shin tu mthong ma (22) bzang snang ma//<sup>1633</sup>

/(23) 'og min ma yi 'khor sgyur ma/

/(24) nam mkha' mtha' yas skye mched ma/

/(25) rnam shes mtha' **(D 19r1)** yas skye mched ma/<sup>1634</sup>

<sup>1629</sup> The text *sum cu rtsa drug dbyibs 'dra ba* can be literally translated as "like the thirty-six spokes," which does not make sense in this context. The word *'dra ba* is perhaps a corruption of *dbus su*. My translation is based on its Sanskrit parallel in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.216c), *s. at. trim. ´sare ¯ s.u madhye ca* (whose Tibetan is *sum cu rtsa drug rtsibs dbus su*).

<sup>1630</sup> ris ma ] *em.*; rigs ma DP; cf. ris ma *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.217a).

<sup>1631</sup> chen po ] D; chan po P.

<sup>1632</sup> che ba'i ] D; chen po'i P.

<sup>1633</sup> mthong ma ] D; mtho ma P.

<sup>1634</sup> skye mched ma ] D; skya mched ma P.

/(26) ci'ang med skye mched ma de nas// /(27) 'du shes 'du shes med min ma/<sup>1635</sup> /(28) dmyal mo (29) yi dags ma de bzhin/ /(30) dud 'gro (31) mi mo (32) lha min mo/ /(33) gzhal med mkha' spyod ma de bzhin// /(34) zla mo nyi mo (35) gshin rje mo/ /(36) dbang mo 'khor sgyur mar shes bya/ /rang **(D 19r2)** gi 'khor lo'i mdog bzhin bya/ /phyag dang mtshon cha sngar bzhin no//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.217–223.

(1) Caturmah ¯ ar¯ ajak ¯ ayik ¯ ¯ı (representing the first heaven in the Desire Realm, the lowest heaven, for Caturmah ¯ ar¯ ajak ¯ ayikacakravartin ¯ ¯ı), (2) Trayastri ¯ m. ´sacakravartin¯ı (the second heaven in the Desire Realm), (3) Yam¯ ¯ı (the third heaven in the Desire Realm, for Yamacakravartin ¯ ¯ı), (4) Tus. itacakravartin¯ı (the fourth heaven in the Desire Realm, for Tus. itacakravartin¯ı), and (5) Nirma¯n. aratay¯ı (the fifth heaven in the Desire Realm, for Nirma¯n. araticakravartin¯ı), (6) Paranirmitava´savartin¯ı (the sixth heaven in the Desire Realm, for Paranirmitava´savarticakravartin¯ı), (7) Brahmakayik ¯ ¯ı (the first heaven in the First Meditation in the Form Realm, for Brahmakayikacakravartin ¯ ¯ı), the wheel[-turn]er, and (8) Brahmapurohit¯ı (the second heaven in the First Meditation in the Form Realm, for Brahmapurohitacakravartin¯ı), (9) Mahabrahm ¯ a¯n. acakravartin¯ı (the third heaven in the First Meditation in the Form Realm), (10) Par¯ıttabh ¯ ¯ı (the first heaven in the Second Meditation in the Form Realm, for Par¯ıttabhacakravartin ¯ ¯ı), (11) Aprama¯n. abh ¯ ¯ı (the second heaven in the Second Meditation in the Form Realm, for Aprama¯n. abhacakravartin ¯ ¯ı), (12) Abh ¯ asur ¯ ¯ı (the third heaven in the Second Meditation in the Form Realm, for Abh ¯ asuracakravartin ¯ ¯ı), (13) Par¯ıtta´subh¯ı (the first heaven in the Third Meditation in the Form Realm, for Par¯ıtta´subhacakravartin¯ı), (14) Aprama¯n. a´subhacakravartin¯ı (the second heaven in the Third Meditation in the Form Realm), (15) Subhak ´ r. tsn¯ı (the third heaven in the Third Meditation in the Form Realm, for Subhak ´ r. tsnacakravartin¯ı), (16) Anabhrak¯ı (the first heaven in the Fourth Meditation in the Form Realm, for Anabhrakacakravartin¯ı), (17) Pun. yaprasav¯ı (the second heaven in the Fourth Meditation in the Form Realm, for Pun. yaprasavacakravartin¯ı), the wheel[-turn]er, (18) Br.hatphalacakravartin¯ı (the third heaven in the Fourth Meditation in the Form Realm), (19) Avr.h¯ı (the fourth heaven in the Fourth Meditation in the Form Realm, for Avr.hacakravartin¯ı), (20) Atapacakravartin¯ı (the fifth heaven in the Fourth Meditation in the Form Realm), (21) Sudr. ´s¯ı (the sixth heaven in the Fourth

<sup>1635</sup> 'du shes 'du shes med ] D; 'du shes med 'du shes med P.

Meditation in the Form Realm, for Sudr. ´sacakravartin¯ı), (22) Sudar´san¯ı (the seventh heaven in the Fourth Meditation in the Form Realm, for Sudar´sanacakravartin¯ı), (23) Akanis. t.hacakravartin¯ı (the eighth heaven in the Fourth Meditation in the Form Realm), (24) Ak¯ a´s¯ ananty ¯ ayatan ¯ ¯ı (the first heaven in the Formless Realm, for Ak¯ a´s¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ı), (25) Vijñan¯ ananty ¯ ayatan ¯ ¯ı (the second heaven in the Formless Realm, for Vijñan¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ı), then, (26) Aki ¯ m. canyayatan ¯ ¯ı (the third heaven in the Formless Realm, for Aki ¯ m. canyayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ı), (27) Naivasam. jñan¯ asa ¯ m. jñak¯ ¯ı (the fourth heaven in the Formless Realm, the highest heaven, for Naivasam. jñan¯ asa ¯ m. jñayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ı), (28) Narak ¯ ¯ı (representing the hell realm, for Narakacakravartin¯ı), also (29) Pretan¯ı (ghost realm, for Pretacakravartin¯ı), (30) Tiry¯ı (beast realm, for Tiryakacakravartin¯ı), (31) Nar¯ı (human realm, for Naracakravartin¯ı), (32) Asur¯ı (demi-god realm, for Asuracakravartin¯ı), and (33) Vimanac ¯ ari ¯ n. ¯ı (gods realm, for Vima¯n. acakravartin¯ı),<sup>1636</sup> (34) Sa´sirav ´ ¯ı ("the moon and the sun," for Sa´siravicakravartin ´ ¯ı), (35) Yam¯ı (representing Yama's heaven, for Yamacakravartin¯ı), and (36) Indr¯ı (Indra's heaven, for Indracakravartin¯ı) are to be discerned to be Wheel-turning ones.<sup>1637</sup> He should make the color [of their bodies] similar to their own circle (viz., mixture of white, red, and black). The weaponry in hand is as before.

/shes rab thabs kyi rang bzhin te/ /nye ba'i grong mthar yang dag gnas/ /sa ni mos pas spyod pa 'o/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.224abc.

[Every yogin¯ı] has the nature of wisdom and means, dwells in the *upap¯ılava* ("near the village border") [holy site], and is [of] the Level of the Practice of Resolution.

/de nas de yi phyi khyams la//

<sup>1636</sup> The text is *gzhal med mkha' spyod ma*. This is a contracted form of *gzhal med khang spyod ma* (*D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*, 15.222d) to accommodate the meter.

<sup>1637</sup> The names of their male consorts are (1) Caturmah ¯ ar¯ ajak ¯ ayikacakravartin, (2) ¯ Trayastri ¯ m. ´sacakravartin, (3) Yamacakravartin, (4) Tu ¯ s. itacakravartin, (5) Nirma¯n. araticakravartin, (6) Paranirmitava´savarticakravartin, (7) Brahmakayikacakravartin, (8) Brahmapurohitacakravartin, ¯ (9) Mahabrahm ¯ a¯n. acakravartin, (10) Par¯ıttabhacakravartin, (11) Apram ¯ a¯n. abhacakracartin, ¯ (12) Abh ¯ asuracakravartin (for ¯ Abh ¯ asvaracakravartin), (13) Par ¯ ¯ıtta´subhacakravartin, (14) Aprama¯n. a´subhacakravartin, (15) Subhak ´ r. tsnacakravartin, (16) Anabhrakacakravartin, (17) Pun. yaprasavacakravartin, (18) Br.hatphalacakravartin, (19) Avr.hacakravartin, (20) Atapacakravartin, (21) Sudr. ´sacakravartin, (22) Sudar´sanacakravartin, (23) Akanis. t.hacakravartin, (24) Ak¯ a´s¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravartin, (25) Vijñ ¯ an¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravartin, (26) ¯ Aki ¯ m. canyayatanacakravartin, (27) Naivasa ¯ m. jñan¯ asa ¯ m. jñayatanacakravartin, (28) Narakacakravartin, ¯ (29) Pretacakravartin, (30) Tiryakacakravartin, (31) Naracakravartin, (32) Asuracakravartin, (33) Vima¯n. acakravartin, (34) Sa´siravicakravartin, (35) Yamacakravartin, and (36) Indracakravartin, ´ according to their mantras.

(748) 'phags pa dgyes pa dang/ (749) mthu stobs dang/ (750) skar ma la dgyes pa dang/ **(D 19r3)** (751) sprin gyi rnga sgra dang/ (752) spyan sdug zhal dang/ (753) ye shes bzang ldan dang/<sup>1638</sup> (754) 'byor ldan dang/ (755) yon tan phung po dang/ (756) gsal ba dang/ (757) chos kyi rgyal mtshan dang/ (758) ye shes nga ro dang/ (759) nam mkha' dang/

Subsequently, in the open passage outside that, there are (748) Aryapriya, (749) ¯ Pratapa, (750) Jyot ¯ ¯ırama, (751) Dundubhimeghasvara, (752) Priyacak ¯ s.urvaktra, (753) Sujñana, (754) Sam ¯ r.ddha, (755) Gun. ara´si, (756) Prasanna, ¯ <sup>1639</sup> (757) Dharmadhvaja, (758) Jñanaruta, (759) Gagana, ¯

(760) mchod sbyin nga ro dang/ (761) shes rab rnam dgod nga ro dang/ (762) yon tan 'od zer gzi **(D 19r4)** brjid dang/ (763) drang srong dbang po dang/ (764) blo ldan dang/ (765) stobs pa'i tshogs dang/ (766) mchod sbyin bzang po dang/ (767) zla ba'i zhal dang/ (768) shin tu gzigs dang/ (769) rdul bral dang/

(760) Yajñasvara, (761) Jñanavih ¯ asasvara, (762) Gu ¯ n. atejora´smi, (763) R. s. ¯ındra, (764) Matimat, (765) Pratibhanaga ¯ n. a, (766) Suyajña, (767) Candranana, (768) Sudar´sana, ¯ (769) Vimala,

(770) yon tan tshogs dang/ (771) tog ldan dang/ (772) bsod nams rgyal mtshan dang/ (773) yul 'khor spobs pa dang/ **(D 19r5)** (774) rin chen rab sbyin dang/ (775) zla dgyes dang/ (776) seng ge'i stobs dang/ (777) dbang sgyur rgyal po dang/ (778) bdud rtsi gsal ba dang/ (779) bsam gtan snyoms dang/

(770) Gun. asam. caya, (771) Ketumat, (772) Pun. yadhvaja, (773) Pratibhanar ¯ a¯s. t. ra, (774) Ratnapradatta, (775) Priyacandra, (776) Sim. habala, (777) Va´savartiraja, (778) ¯ Amr. taprasanna, (779) Samadhyayin, ¯

(780) 'khrul pa med pa dang/ (781) dri ma rab tu zhi ba dang/ (782) phyogs ma bslad dang/ (783) mdzes pa dang/ (784) zhal bzangs dang/<sup>1640</sup> (785) shugs gnas ye **(D 19r6)** shes ldan dang/ (786) gsung gi dbang po dang/ (787) gzi brjid chen po dang/ (788) blo gros zab mo dang/ (789) bdud rtsi dang/

<sup>1638</sup> ldan ] D; lan P.

<sup>1639</sup> Prasanna (for gsal ba) is an emendation by (Dharma Publishing 1986d, appendix, 763) and (Skilling and Saerji 2018, p. 209). His name is Sughos. a or Mahagho ¯ s. a in (Weller 1928, p. 97), and Pran. ada ( ¯ *em. pran. ata*, gsal ba Tib) in the *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 28).

<sup>1640</sup> bzangs ] D; bzang P.

(780) Aks.obhya, (781) Pra´santamala, (782) De´s ¯ am¯ u¯d. ha, (783) Lad. ita, (784) Suvaktra, (785) Sthitavegajñana, (786) Kathendra, (787) Mah ¯ atejas, (788) Gambh ¯ ¯ıramati, (789) Amr. ta,

(790) chos kyi stobs dang/ (791) mchod par ldan pa dang/ (792) me tog 'od dang/ (793) khams gsum dag gi mchod pa'i gnas dang/ (794) sgra gcan nyi ma'i snying po dang/ (795) lha'i mchod pa dang/ **(D 19r7)** (796) thar pa'i rgyal mtshan dang/ (797) dge ba'i gtsug dang/ (798) bdud rtsi'i 'od dang/ (799) rdo rje dang/

(790) Dharmabala, (791) Pujya, (792) Pu ¯ s.paprabha, (793) Trailokyapujya, (794) ¯ Rahus ¯ uryagarbha, (795) Marutp ¯ ujita, (796) Mok ¯ s. adhvaja, (797) Kalya¯n. acu¯d. a, (798) Amr. taprabha, (799) Vajra,

(800) brtan pa dang/ (801) rin chen phung po dang/ (802) mdzes par gshegs dang/ (803) nyi ma lta bur gshegs pa dang/ (804) dag pa'i 'od dang/ (805) yon tan gtsug dang/ (806) dpal rdzogs pa dang/ (807) seng ge'i **(D 19v1) stabs** dang/<sup>1641</sup> (808) gyen du 'phags pa dang/ (809) me tog byin dang/

(800) Dr.d. ha, (801) Ratnaskandha, (802) Lad. itakrama, (803) Bhanumat, (804) ¯ Suddhaprabha, (805) Gu ´ n. acu¯d. a, (806) Anupama´sr¯ı, (807) Sim. hagati, (808) Udgata, (809) Pus.padatta,

(810) 'od 'gyed pa dang/ (811) pa dma dang/ (812) ye shes dgyes pa dang/ (813) bkod pa mdzes dang/ (814) gti mug med par gnas pa dang/ (815) rma med pa dang/ (816) tog gi rgyal mtshan dang/ (817) bde bar dgongs dang/ (818) gti mug med pa'i rgyal **(D 19v2)** po dang/ (819) cho ga mkhyen pa dang/

(810) Muktaprabha, (811) Padma, (812) Jñanapriya, (813) La ¯ d. itavyuha, (814) ¯ Amohaviharin, (815) R ¯ u¯d. havran. a,<sup>1642</sup> (816) Ketudhvaja, (817) Sukhacittin, (818) Vimoharaja, (819) Vidhijña, ¯

(820) dag pa'i rgya mtsho dang/ (821) rin chen mnga' ba dang/ (822) mi **dma' ba** dang/<sup>1643</sup> (823) skye bo dga' mdzad dang/ (824) rma bya'i nga ro dang/ (825) ma zhum pa dang/ (826) srid pa'i sred pa'i dri ma spangs

<sup>1641</sup> stabs ] *em.*; stangs D; stobs P; cf. stabs *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 100v4).

<sup>1642</sup> Ru¯d. havran. a for *rma med pa*. The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 30) also has Ru¯d. havran. a for *rma med pa*.

<sup>1643</sup> dma' ba ] *em.*; mnga' ba DP; cf. dma' ba *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 100v6).

pa dang/ (827) spyod pa'i stegs dang/ (828) lha mang dag gi snyan par bsgrags pa dang/<sup>1644</sup> (829) rin po **(D 19v3)** che'i stabs dang/

(820) Suddhas ´ agara, (821) Ratnadhara, (822) Ajita, (823) Jagatto ¯ s. an. a, (824) Mayuraruta, (825) Ad ¯ ¯ına, (826) Bhavatr. s.n. amalaprah ¯ ¯ın. a, (827) Caritrat ¯ ¯ırtha, (828) Bahudevaghus. t.a, (829) Ratnakrama,

(830) phyag na pa dma bsnams pa dang/ (831) dpal dang/ (832) dgra las rgyal ba dang/ (833) 'byor ldan grags pa dang/ (834) yul 'khor bzang po dang/ (835) me tog 'od dang/ (836) seng ge'i nga ro dang/ (837) zla ba ltar shar ba dang/<sup>1645</sup> (838) 'joms pa'i mchog dang/ (839) mi g-yo ba dang/

(830) Padmahastin, (831) Sr´ ¯ı, (832) Jita´satru, (833) Samr.ddhaya´sas, (834) Sura¯s. t. ra, (835) Kusumaprabha, (836) Sim. hasvara, (837) Candrodgata, (838) Damajyes. t.ha, (839) Acala,

(840) phan par **(D 19v4)** ldan par gshegs pa dang/ (841) bsod nams sgron ma'i rgyal po dang/ (842) dbyangs kyis bskul ba dang/ (843) gau ta ma dang/<sup>1646</sup> (844) mdangs stobs dang/ (845) blo gnas pa'i rang bzhin dang/ (846) zla ba bzang po dang/ (847) byang chub yan lag **me tog** dang/<sup>1647</sup> (848) bkra shis dang/ (849) legs ston dang/

(840) Sam. jñagati, ¯ <sup>1648</sup> (841) Pun. yaprad¯ıparaja, (842) Svaracodaka, (843) Gautama, ¯ (844) Ojobala, (845) Sthitabuddhirupa, (846) Sucandra, (847) Bodhya ¯ ngapu ˙ s.pa, (848) Siddhi, (849) Pra´sasta,

(850) ye shes **(D 19v5)** gzi brjid stobs dang/ (851) mthu rtsal brtan po dang/ (852) lha'i sgra dang/ (853) rab tu zhi ba dang/ (854) nyi ma'i zhal dang/ (855) thar pa'i brtul zhugs dang/ (856) tshul khrims 'od dang/ (857) brtul zhugs gnas pa dang/ (858) rdul med pa dang/ (859) snying po 'phags pa dang/

(850) Balatejojñana, (851) D ¯ r.d. havikrama, (852) Devaruta, (853) Pra´santa, (854) ¯ Sury ¯ anana, (855) Mok ¯ s. avrata, (856) S´¯ılaprabha, (857) Vratasthita, (858) Arajas, (859) Sarodgata, ¯

(860) mig sman dang/ (861) 'phel bar mdzad **(D 19v6)** pa dang/ (862) spos kyi 'od dang/ (863) **dus** mkhyen pa'i 'od dang/<sup>1649</sup> (864) dran pa'i dbang

<sup>1644</sup> lha mang dag ] D; lha mo dag P.

<sup>1645</sup> shar ba ] D; shar P.

<sup>1646</sup> gau ta ma ] D; gau ta mi P.

<sup>1647</sup> me tog ] *em.*; me tog spos DP; cf. me tog *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 101r1).

<sup>1648</sup> Sam. jñagati for ¯ *phan par ldan par gshegs pa*. The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* also has Sam. jñagati for ¯ *phan pa dang ldan par gshegs pa* (Moriguchi 1989, pp. 30–31).

<sup>1649</sup> dus mkhyen pa'i ] *em.*; dus gsum mkhyen pa'i DP; cf. dus mkhyen *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 101r2).

po dang/ (865) thogs pa med pa'i rgyal mtshan dang/ (866) byang chub mchog tu bgrod pa dang/ (867) spyod pa gsal ba dang/ (868) rin chen dgyes dang/ (869) chos kyi dbang phyug dang/

(860) Añjana, (861) Vardhana, (862) Gandhabha, (863) Vel ¯ amaprabha, (864) Sm ¯ r. t¯ındra, (865) Asangadhvaja, (866) Varabodhigati, (867) Cara ˙ n. aprasanna, (868) Ratnapriya, (869) Dharme´svara,

(870) lha thams cad pa dang/<sup>1650</sup> (871) bshes **(D 19v7)** gnyen chen po dang/ (872) bshes gnyen bzang po dang/ (873) rab tu zhi ba'i stabs dang/ (874) bdud rtsi'i bdag po dang/ (875) lhun po'i 'od dang/ (876) 'phags pas bstod dang/ (877) snang ldan dang/ (878) gzi brjid 'bar ba dang/ (879) snang ba gzigs dang/

(870) Vi´svadeva, (871) Mahamitra, (872) Sumitra, (873) Pra´s ¯ antag ¯ amin, (874) ¯ Amr. tadhipa, (875) Meruprabha, (876) ¯ Aryastuta, (877) Jyoti ¯ s.mat, (878) D¯ıptatejas, (879) Avabhasadar´sin, ¯

(880) legs spyad rnam par smin dang/ (881) legs dgyes **(D 20r1)** dang/ (882) mya ngan bral dang/ (883) rin chen 'od dang/ (884) spyod par ldan dang/ (885) bsod nams stobs dang/ (886) yon tan rgya mtsho dang/ (887) rmad du byung ba dang/ (888) nga rgyal spong ba dang/ (889) bdud brlag mdzad dang/

(880) Suc¯ırn. avipaka, (881) Supriya, (882) Vigata´soka, (883) Ratnaprabh ¯ asa, (884) ¯ Caritraka, (885) Pu ¯ n. yakrama,<sup>1651</sup> (886) Gun. asagara, (887) Caitraka, (888) M ¯ anajaha, ¯ (889) Maraks ¯ . ayam. kara,

(890) bag chags las rgal ba'i stobs dang/ (891) mi phyed pa'i blo **(D 20r2)** mnga' ba dang/ (892) rgya mtsho dang/ (893) dag par mdzad pa dang/ (894) tshogs can sgrol ba'i rgyal po dang/ (895) dga' ba'i 'od dang/ (896) byang chub rgyal mtshan dang/ (897) ye shes rin chen dang/ (898) shin tu bsil ba dang/ (899) tshangs pa rgyal ba dang/

(890) Vasanott ¯ ¯ırn. agati, (891) Abhedyabuddhi, (892) Udadhi, (893) Sodhita, ´ <sup>1652</sup> (894) Gan. imuktiraja, (895) Priy ¯ abha, (896) Bodhidhvaja, (897) Jñ ¯ anaratna, (898) Su´s ¯ ¯ıtala, (899) Brahmaraja, ¯

<sup>1650</sup> thams cad pa ] D; thams cad P.

<sup>1651</sup> Pun. yakrama for *bsod nams stobs* (which may be a variant of bsod nams stabs). The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* also has pun. yakrama for *bsod nams stobs* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 32).

<sup>1652</sup> He is named Sodhita (for dag par mdzad pa) (perhaps a conjectural emendation) in ( ´ Dharma Publishing 1986d, appendix, 901) and (Skilling and Saerji 2018, p. 229). He is Vimar´sa in ( ¯ Weller 1928, p. 117), and Vimars ¯ . t.a in the *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 32).

(900) ye shes dgyes dang/ (901) rdzu 'phrul tog dang/ (902) skye **(D 20r3)** dbang mtshungs dang/ (903) sa'i dbang phyug dang/ (904) nyi ma dgyes dang/ (905) sgra gcan zla ba dang/ (906) me tog 'od dang/ (907) sman pa'i bdag po dang/ (908) mdangs mnga' ba dang/ (909) bsod nams dgyes dang/

(900) Jñanarata, (901) ¯ R. ddhiketu, (902) Janendrakalpa, (903) Dharan. ¯ı´svara, (904) Suryapriya, (905) R ¯ ahucandra, (906) Pu ¯ s.paprabha, (907) Vaidyadhipa, (908) ¯ Ojodharin, (909) Pun ¯ . yapriya,

(910) dga' ba'i stobs dang/ (911) dbyangs snyan pa dang/ (912) chos kyi dbang phyug dang/ (913) tshangs **(D 20r4)** pa'i dbyangs dang/ (914) spyod bzangs dang/<sup>1653</sup> (915) 'khrul pa med pa'i blo dang/ (916) dbyangs chen po dang/ (917) snyan par grags pa dang/ (918) tog ldan dang/ (919) gzi brjid rnam par grags pa dang/

(910) Ratibala, (911) Sughos. a, (912) Dharme´svara, (913) Brahmaruta, (914) Suces. t.a, (915) Askhalitabuddhi, (916) Mahapra ¯ n. ada, (917) Ya´sa ¯ h. k¯ırti, (918) Ketumat, (919) Vighus. t.atejas,

(920) 'gro ba'i dbang phyug dang/ (921) ljon pa dang/ (922) gti mug rab tu zad pa dang/ (923) dpag tu med pa dang/ **(D 20r5)** (924) zla ba bzang po dang/ (925) spobs pa mtha' yas tog dang/ (926) brtul zhugs brtan pa dang/ (927) mchod pa'i gnas dang/ (928) mya ngan rgal ba dang/ (929) dge ba dgyes pa dang/<sup>1654</sup>

(920) Jagad¯ı´svara, (921) Druma, (922) Supran. as. t.amoha, (923) Amita, (924) Sucandramas, (925) Anantapratibhanaketu, (926) Vratanidhi, ¯ <sup>1655</sup> (927) Pujya, (928) ¯ Utt¯ırn. a´soka, (929) Ks. emapriya,

(930) 'gro ba'i blo gros dang/ (931) dgyes par gshegs dang/ (932) zhabs mdzes pa dang/ (933) u tpa la dang/ (934) dul gnas me tog dang/ **(D 20r6)** (935) spobs pa mtha' yas 'od zer dang/ (936) drang srong gsal ba dang/ (937) yon tan brtson 'grus dang/ (938) snying po dang/ (939) lha'i bdag po dang/

<sup>1653</sup> bzangs ] DP; cf. bzang *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 101r6).

<sup>1654</sup> dgyes pa ] D; dgyes P.

<sup>1655</sup> Vratanidhi for *brtul zhugs brtan pa* (*brtul zhugs bstar* according to the *Bhadrakalpika*, D 94, 101r). For this, see also (Skilling and Saerji 2018, p. 234, footnote 262).

(930) Jagadmati, (931) Priyam. gama, (932) Caran. abhij ¯ ata, ¯ <sup>1656</sup> (933) Utpala, (934) Pus.padamasthita, (935) Anantapratibhanara´smi, (936) ¯ R. s. iprasanna, (937) Gun. av¯ırya, (938) Sara, (939) Marudadhipa, ¯

(940) rin chen mthon po dang/ (941) gsal ba dang/ (942) skal ldan shing rta can dang/ (943) bsod nams blo gros dang/ (944) sbyin sreg 'od 'phro dang/ (945) yon tan mtha' **(D 20r7)** yas gzi brjid phung po dang/ (946) seng ge'i stabs dang/ (947) mi g-yo ba dang/ (948) rab gsal dang/ (949) 'od spyod dang/

(940) Uccaratna, (941) Prasanna, (942) Bhag¯ ¯ırathin, (943) Pun. yamati, (944) Hutarci, ¯ (945) Anantagun. atejora´si, (946) Si ¯ m. havikramin, (947) Acala, (948) Prasanna, (949) ¯ C¯ırn. aprabha,

(950) klu dbyangs dang/ (951) 'khor lo 'dzin dang/ (952) dbyig gi mchog dang/ (953) 'jig rten las dga' ba dang/ (954) chos zla dang/ (955) dga' ba mtha' yas grags pa dang/ (956) sprin gyi tog **(D 20v1)** dang/ (957) shes rab 'gros dang/ (958) spos bzang dang/ (959) nam mkha'i dbyangs dang/

(950) Nagaruta, (951) Cakradhara, (952) Vasu´sre ¯ s. t.ha, (953) Lokapriya, (954) Dharmacandra, (955) Anantaratnak¯ırti,<sup>1657</sup> (956) Meghadhvaja, (957) Prajñagati, (958) ¯ Sugandha, (959) Gaganasvara,

(960) lha dang/ (961) lha'i rgyal ba dang/ (962) nor bu gsal dang/<sup>1658</sup> (963) nor bzangs dang/ (964) sgron ma dang/ (965) rin chen nga ro'i dbyangs dang/ (966) skye dbang rgyal po dang/ (967) sgra gcan sbed dang/ (968) dga' ba mdzad pa dang/ (969) seng ge'i **(D 20v2)** blo gros dang/

(960) Deva, (961) Devaraja, (962) Ma ¯ n. ivi´suddha, (963) Sudhana, (964) Prad¯ıpa, (965) Ratnasvaraghos. a, (966) Janendraraja, (967) R ¯ ahugupta, (968) K ¯ s. emam. kara, (969) Sim. hamati,

(970) mi g-yo ba dang/ (971) rin chen grags pa dang/ (972) don mdzad dang/ (973) mdzad pa mtha' gzigs pa dang/<sup>1659</sup> (974) srid pa'i me tog dang/ (975) mdzod spu ldan dang/ (976) spobs pa mtshungs pa med pa'i rgyal po dang/ (977) ye shes rnam par 'byed pa'i nga ro dang/ (978) seng ge'i mche ba **(D 20v3)** dang/ (979) mdzes par gshegs pa dang/

<sup>1656</sup> I have accepted Caran. abhij ¯ ata (for ¯ *zhabs mdzes pa*) incorporated in the *Sarvavajrodaya¯* (Moriguchi 1989, p. 34).

<sup>1657</sup> Anantaratnak¯ırti for *dga' ba mtha' yas grags pa*. The *Sarvavajrodaya¯* also has Anantaratnak¯ırti for *dga' ba mtha' yas grags pa* (Moriguchi 1989, pp. 34–35).

<sup>1658</sup> gsal ] D; gsal pa P.

<sup>1659</sup> mdzad pa mtha' gzigs pa ] *em.*; mdzad pa mtha' yas gzigs pa DP; cf. mdzad mtha' gzigs, *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 101v3–v4).

(970) Acala, (971) Ratnaya´sas, (972) Kr. tartha, (973) K ¯ r. tantadar´sin, (974) Bhavapu ¯ s.pa, (975) Ur¯ n. a, (976) Atulapratibhanar ¯ aja, (977) Vibhaktajñ ¯ anasvara, (978) Si ¯ m. hadam. s. t. ra, (979) Lad. itagamin, ¯

(980) bsod nams sgron ma dang/ (981) bkra shis ldan dang/ (982) yul 'khor mya ngan med pa dang/ (983) blo gros sems dpa' dang/ (984) blo dang ldan pa dang/ (985) chos kyi sgron ma'i spyan dang/ (986) shin tu gzigs dang/ (987) shugs kyi 'od 'dor ba dang/ (988) stobs can dang/ **(D 20v4)** (989) shes rab me tog dang/

(980) Pun. yaprad¯ıpa, (981) Mangalin, (982) A´sokar ˙ a¯s. t. ra, (983) Maticintin,<sup>1660</sup> (984) Matimat, (985) Dharmaprad¯ıpak¯ s. a, (986) Sudar´sana, (987) Vegajaha,<sup>1661</sup> (988) Atibala,<sup>1662</sup> (989) Prajñapus ¯ .pa,

(990) brtan pa'i dbyangs dang/ (991) bde ldan dang/ (992) don gsungs dang/ (993) dgyes par gsal ba dang/ (994) seng ge'i zhal dang/ (995) gtsug phud dang/ (996) snang mdzad rnams te/ thams cad phyag rgya sna tshogs mdzad pa'o//<sup>1663</sup>

(990) Dr.d. hasvara, (991) Sukhita, (992) Arthavadin, (993) Priyaprasanna, (994) ¯ Harivaktra, (995) Cud¯ . a,

and (996) Roca. All [of them] assume the respective hand gestures. /'khor lo 'di ni gru bzhi ste/ /sprul pa'i sku ni **(D 20v5)** 'du shes so/ /ri mo lnga ni me long sogs/ /thams cad mtshan nyid kyis mtshan ma'o//<sup>1664</sup>

/brgyad gnyis lha mos byas pa yis/ /mchod pa'i dkyil 'khor bzhi pa'o/

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.225–226b.

Square [in shape], this circle has the name of the Emanation Body, [is decorated with] five lines [representing the Fivefold Gnosis] starting with the Mirror-like, and is marked with every [kind of good] characteristic. Sixteen [offerings] are performed by goddesses—[this is] the offering to the four layers.

/phyi rol dur khrod brgyad rnams te/ /sgo skyong ma ni rim ji bzhin// /shar du (1) chu skyes dkar mo sgom/ /byang du **(D 20v6)** (2) ga ndha ri

<sup>1660</sup> *Blo gros sems dpa'* (the final *dpa'* appears odd) for Maticintin. cf. blo sems *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 101v4). <sup>1661</sup> *Shugs kyi 'od 'dor ba* (*'od* appears odd) for Vegajaha. cf. shugs 'dor *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 101v5).

<sup>1662</sup> *Stobs can* for Atibala. He is *stobs chen* in the *Bhadrakalpika* (D 94, 101v5).

<sup>1663</sup> thams cad ] D; *om.* P.

<sup>1664</sup> mtshan nyid kyis ] D; mtshan nyid kyi P.

ma 'o/

/nub du (3) rdo rje gar ma ste/ /lho ru (4) rta rgod ma yi kha// /gru yi char ni lha mo bzhi/ /dbang ldan la sogs rim ji bzhin/ /lha mo (5) rdo rje 'bar zhal ma/ /(6) rdo rje khro gnyer ma yi zhal//<sup>1665</sup> /(7) rdo rje 'thub ma (8) gtum mo ste/ /kha dog la sogs sngon bzhin no/ /drag mo **chen (D 20v7) mo** gtsigs pa'i zhal/<sup>1666</sup> /'bar ba'i phreng bas rnam mdzes ma'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.226c–229.

Outside, there are eight charnel grounds and gatekeepers in order. At the east [gate], (1) Svet ´ ambuj ¯ a is to be visualized; at the north, (2) G ¯ andh ¯ arik ¯ a; at the west, ¯ (3) Vajranat. ¯ı; and at the south, (4) Vad. avamukh ¯ a. The four goddesses are in the ¯ [four] corners, starting with the northeast, in order: (5) Vajrajval¯ amukh ¯ ¯ı Goddess, (6) Vajrabhr.kut. ¯ımukha, (7) Vajrakha ¯ n. d. ¯ı, and (8) Can. d. ¯ı. The color and other [physical features] are as before. [Every goddess is] very violent, with the mouth widely open, and is resplendent with a halo of fire.

/dpa' bo rnams kyi mdog dang gzugs/ /rnal 'byor ma kun ji lta ba'o/ /kun la mgo bo'i phreng bas brgyan/ /dpa' bo rnams la dar phreng can// /ral pa'i cod pan dpa' de rnams/ /yan lag kun **(D 21r1)** la thal bas bskus/ /rnal 'byor ma rnams thams cad kyi/ /nu ma mkhrang zhing mtho ba ste//

/lag gdub spyi gtsug brgyan pa dang/ /mtshan nyid thams cad yang dag rdzogs/

/phag mo'i rigs las byung ba'o/

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.230–232b.

The heroes [on all circles except for Heruka] have the same colors and physical forms as all [their consort] yogin¯ıs. All [heroes each] wear a garland of hairless heads [as a necklace] and wear a hero's turban. These heroes [each] have twisted locks of hair, with all body parts smeared with ash. All yogin¯ıs [each] have the solid and uplifted breasts, are adorned with a bracelet [on the hands] and have one lock of hair [on the head], replete with every [kind of good] characteristic, and are born of Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı's lineage.

/phyi rol dur khrod bshad bya ba// /dang **(D 21r2)** por (1) tshig par shes bya ste/ /gnyis pa yang ni (2) ma

<sup>1665</sup> gnyer ma yi ] D; gnyer ma'i P.

<sup>1666</sup> chen mo ] P; chen mi D; cf. chen mo *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.229c).

tshig par/ /gsum par (3) dum bur gyur pa nyid/ /bzhi pa yang ni (4) ma gtubs pa// /lnga pa (5) 'jigs su rung ba bshad/ /drug pa yang ni (6) 'jigs byed pa/ /bdun pa (7) gsal shing **phug pa** ste/<sup>1667</sup> /(8) steng nas btags pa brgyad pa 'o//1668**(D 21r3)**

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.242d–244.

Charnel grounds are proclaimed outside. The first should be known as Dagdha; the second as Adagdhaka; the third as Khan. d. ita; the fourth as Akhan. d. ita; the fifth is proclaimed as Bh¯ıs. an. a; the sixth as Bhayam. kara; the seventh as S´ulabhinna; and the ¯ eighth as Udbandhaka.

/dur khrod brgyad por rtag tu ni/ /dmyal srung chen po brgyad rnams so/<sup>1669</sup>

/(1) sha ma li (2) shing mya ngan med/ /(3) yongs 'du (4) u w ¯ ar de bzhin ¯ no//<sup>1670</sup>

/(5) d. o mba ri dang (6) gam. bha ri/<sup>1671</sup> /(7) rgya shug dang ni (8) ba ru ra'o/ ¯ 1672

/sna tshogs ro langs tshogs dang ni/ /rnal 'byor ma dang dpa' bo'i tshogs//

/mkha' **(D 21r4)** spyod ma dang sa spyod gzhan/ /gang yin de yang rdzu 'phrul che/

/mgo med rgyug dang gzhan yang ni/<sup>1673</sup> /mgo bo med par gar byed dang//

/nyal ba dang ni rkang med dang/ /mgo bo lus sogs gtubs pa ste/<sup>1674</sup> /ting 'dzin chen po rgyu yis ni/ /de ltar **dga'** bcas gar byed pa'o//1675**(D 21r5)**

/de ltar de yi dbus su ni/ /rgyu skar sna tshogs bya ba yin/

/kha dog sna tshogs shes bya ste/ /bzhon pa gang gang gi yin pa'o//<sup>1676</sup> /de ltar dur khrod kun la bya/

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.245–249.

<sup>1667</sup> phug pa ] D; bug pa P; cf. phug pa *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.244c).

<sup>1668</sup> brgyad pa ] D; *om.* P ♦ u war ] D; u'i bar P. ¯

<sup>1669</sup> srung ] D; bsrungs P.

<sup>1670</sup> yongs 'du ] D; yongs su P.

<sup>1671</sup> d. o mba ri ] D; d. om ba ri P ♦ gam. bha ri ] D; ma bha ri P.

<sup>1672</sup> rgya shug ] D; rgya shugs P.

<sup>1673</sup> rgyug ] D; brgyug P.

<sup>1674</sup> gtubs pa ] D; gtub pa P.

<sup>1675</sup> dga' bcas ] *em.*; gar bcas DP; cf. dga' bcas *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.248d)

<sup>1676</sup> bzhon pa ] D; gzhon pa P ♦ gang gang gi ] D; gang gi P.

Eight great hell-guardians are always in the eight charnel grounds: (1) S´almal ¯ ¯ı, (2) A´sokavr.ks. a, and (3) P ¯ arij ¯ at¯ a, (4) Umbar ¯ ¯ı (for Udumbar¯ı),<sup>1677</sup> (5) D. ombar¯ı, (6) Gambhar¯ ¯ı (for Gambh¯ır¯ı), (7) Bhadirak¯ı (for Badarak¯ı), and (8) Pi´sacak ¯ ¯ı. There are also troops of various vetalas, assemblages of yogin ¯ ¯ıs and heroes, a sky-going female, an earth-going female, and also other [females] who have superhuman powers. There are also other females [who are] headless and running, headless and dancing, and legless and sleeping. [Some] have the heads [in the shape] of beaks of a crow and other [birds].<sup>1678</sup> They also dance with joy because of being in a great meditative state. This way, he should make all lunar mansions [placed] in the middle of the ground. [They] should be known in [their] respective colors. Everyone has a vehicle. He should thus make [placement of those beings] in all charnel grounds.

/rdzogs pa'i byang chub rgyu'i bdag nyid/ /yongs rdzogs dkyil 'khor bsgom par bya//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.250ab.

The man. d. ala should be visualized completely, [as it is] by itself a means for perfect enlightenment.

'di ni sku'i 'khor lo sku **(D 21r6)** gsum gyi bdag nyid dang sprul pa dang lhan cig pa ste gsum pa'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.259–260.

The Body Circle is thus [taught, which] has the nature of the Triple Body, [which] is included in the Emanation [Layer], and is the third [circle].

*9.3.14. Empowerment and Offerings*

#### 9.3.14.1. The Three Letters and the Armor Mantras

gtso bo'i thugs kar nyi ma la gnas pa'i hu¯m. gi sa bon ljang sngon bsam par bya'o// mgo bor zla ba dang 'khor lo la gnas pa'i om. dkar po'o// mgrin par zla ba dang pa dma la gnas pa'i a¯h. dmar **(D 21r7)** po'o// snying gar zla ba dang rdo rje la gnas pa'i hu¯m. sngon po'o// dkyil 'khor pa thams cad la'ang snying gar nyi ma la gnas pa'i hu¯m. rang rang gi kha dog can yod par bsam par mos par bya'o//<sup>1679</sup>

<sup>1677</sup> The text is *u war¯* . I have followed the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.245d), *umbar¯ı* (whose Tibetan is *u dum bar¯* ).

<sup>1678</sup> For "a crow and other [birds]" the text is *lus sogs*, which literally means "the body and the others". The *lus*, whose Sanskrit is *kaya ¯* , seems a mistranslation of the word *kaka ¯* . See also the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.248b), *kak¯ adi ¯* (whose Tibetan is also *lus songs*).

<sup>1679</sup> thams cad la'ang ] D; thams cad la yang P.

He should visualize the seed [letter] *hu¯m.* colored in greenish-dark blue and placed on a sun [disk] in the chest of the Lord; [the letter] *om.* colored in white and placed on a disk on a moon [disk] in the head; [the letter] *a¯h.* colored in red and placed on a lotus on a moon [disk] in the throat; and [the letter] *hu¯m.* colored in dark blue and placed on a vajra on a moon [disk] in the heart. He should also contemplate and be convinced that every man. d. ala deity also has [the letter] *hu¯m.* with one's own color on a sun [disk] in the heart.<sup>1680</sup>

de nas gtso bo'i thugs ka'i hu¯m. gnyis kyi bar du ram. dmar po las nyi ma'i dkyil **(D 21v1)** 'khor ro//

Subsequently, between the two *hu¯m.* [letters] in the chest of the Lord [there is the letter] *ram.* , red, from [which] a sun disk is [developed].

de'i steng du/ om. ha vam. ha v¯ a¯m. hi **vim.** h¯ı **v¯ım.** hu **vum.** hu¯ **vum¯ .** he **vem.** hai **vaim.** ho **vom.** hau **vaum.** ham. vam. hah. vah. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. phat. phat. phat. svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a/¯ <sup>1681</sup> zhes bya ba kha dog dkar dmar g-yon skor du sbrul 'khyil ba ltar gnas pa rdo rje sems dpa' dang phag mo'i ngo bo//<sup>1682</sup>

On that [sun disk in the heart he should visualize a mantra], "*Om. , ha vam. ha v ¯ a¯m. hi vim. h¯ı v¯ım. hu vum. hu v ¯ u¯m. he vem. hai vaim. ho vom. hau vaum. ham. vam. hah. vah. , hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. , phat. phat. phat. phat. , svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a¯*"; [this is] colored whitish-red, is arranged in the form of a snake's coil in a counterclockwise direction, and has the nature of Vajrasattva and Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı.<sup>1683</sup>

mgo bor de bzhin du nyi ma la **(D 21v2)/** om. na ham. na h¯ a¯m. ni him. n¯ı h¯ım. nu hum. nu h ¯ u¯m. ne hem. nai haim. no hom. nau haum. nam. ham. nah. hah. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. phat. phat. phat. svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a/¯ <sup>1684</sup> ser zhing sngo bas rnam par snang mdzad do// gshin rje ma'i rang bzhin no//<sup>1685</sup>

Likewise, on a sun [disk] in the head [he should visualize a mantra], "*Om. , na ham. na¯ ha¯m. ni him. n¯ı h¯ım. nu hum. nu h ¯ u¯m. ne hem. nai haim. no hom. nau haum. nam. ham. nah. hah. ,*

<sup>1680</sup> The "respective color" (*rang rang gi kha dog can*) seems to mean that the colors of *hu¯m.* are the same as the colors of the bodies of the man. d. ala deities.

<sup>1681</sup> om. ha vam. ha v¯ a¯m. ] D; om. ha bam. ha ba ¯ m. <sup>P</sup> ♦ hi vim. h¯ı v¯ım. hu vum. hu v ¯ u¯m. he vem. hai vaim. ho vom. hau vaum. ] *em.*; hi bi h¯ı b¯ı hu bu hu b ¯ u he be hai bai ho bo hau bau DP. ¯

<sup>1682</sup> g-yon skor du ] D; g-yon bskor du P.

<sup>1683</sup> This mantra comprises the armor mantras of Vajrasattva (*om. ha*, generally placed on the heart) and Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı (*om. vam.* , generally placed on the navel).

<sup>1684</sup> na ham. ] D; nam. ham. <sup>P</sup> ♦ no hom. nau haum. ] D; no ho P.

<sup>1685</sup> gshin rje ma'i ] D; gshin rje mi'i P.

*hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. , phat. phat. phat. phat. , svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a¯*"; [this is colored] yellowish-dark blue and has the nature of Vairocana and Yamin ¯ ¯ı.<sup>1686</sup>

spyi gtsug tu nyi ma la/ om. sva hram. sva hr ¯ a¯m. svi hrim. sv¯ı hr¯ım. svu hrum. **svum¯ .** hru¯m. sve hrem. svai hraim. svo hrom. svau hraum. **svam.** hram. svah. **hrah.** hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. **(D 21v3)** phat. phat. phat. svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a/¯ 1687 zhes bya ba dmar zhing dkar ba pa dma gar gyi dbang phyug dang rmongs byed ma'i ngo bo'i//

On a sun [disk] at the top of the head [he should visualize a mantra], "*Om. , sva hram. sva hr ¯ a¯m. svi hrim. sv¯ı hr¯ım. svu hrum. svu¯m. hru¯m. sve hrem. svai hraim. svo hrom. svau hraum. svam. hram. svah. hrah. , hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. , phat. phat. phat. phat. , svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a¯*"; [this is colored] reddish-white and has the nature of Padmanarte´svara and Mohan¯ı.<sup>1688</sup>

dpung pa gnyis kyi nang du nyi ma la/ om. va hram. va hr ¯ a¯m. vi hrim. v¯ı hr¯ım. vu hrum. vu hr ¯ u¯m. ve hrem. vai hraim. vo hrom. vau hraum. **vam. hram.** vah. hrah. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. phat. phat. phat. svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a/¯ <sup>1689</sup> zhes bya ba gnag cing ser ba he **(D 21v4)** ru ka dang **skyod byed ma**'o//<sup>1690</sup>

On a sun [disk] in both shoulders [he should visualize a mantra], *om. va hram. va hr ¯ a¯m. vi hrim. v¯ı hr¯ım. vu hrum. vu hr ¯ u¯m. ve hrem. vai hraim. vo hrom. vau hraum. vam. hram. vah. hrah. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. phat. phat. phat. svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a¯*; [this is colored] blackish-yellow [and has the nature of] Heruka and Sam. calin ¯ ¯ı.<sup>1691</sup>

spyan gnyis pa la nyi ma'i steng du/ om. hu¯m. hu¯m. ham. ham. ha¯m. ha¯m. him. him. h¯ım. h¯ım. **hum. hum.** hu¯m. hu¯m. hem. hem. haim. haim. hom. hom. haum. haum. ham. ham. hah. hah. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. phat. phat. phat. svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a/¯ <sup>1692</sup> zhes bya ba rnams dmar zhing ljang ba rdo rje nyi ma dang skrag byed ma'o//

<sup>1686</sup> This mantra comprises the armor mantras of Vairocana (*namah. hi* or *nama hi*, generally placed on the head) and Yamin ¯ ¯ı (*ham¯ . yom.* , generally placed on the heart).

<sup>1687</sup> svu¯m. hru¯m. ] P; sbu hr ¯ u¯m. <sup>D</sup> ♦ svo hrom. svau hraum. ] D; svo hro svau hrau P ♦ svam. hram. svah. hrah. ] *em.*; swa hram. swah. hrah¯ . D; svam. hram. svah. hrah¯ . P.

<sup>1688</sup> This mantra comprises the armor mantras of Padmanarte´svara (*svah¯ a hu ¯* , generally placed on the top of the head) and Mohan¯ı (*hr¯ım. mom.* , generally placed on the mouth).

<sup>1689</sup> vam. hram. ] P; ba hra D.

<sup>1690</sup> skyod byed ma'o ] *em.*; skrod byed ma'o D; bskrod byed ma P. I have emended the text because she must be Sam. calin ¯ ¯ı.

<sup>1691</sup> This mantra comprises the armor mantras of Heruka (*vaus. at. he*, generally placed on both shoulders) and Sam. calin ¯ ¯ı (*hrem. hr¯ım.* , generally placed on the head).

<sup>1692</sup> om. hu¯m. hu¯m. ] D; om. hum. hu¯m. <sup>P</sup> ♦ hum. hum. hu¯m. hu¯m. ] *em.*; hu¯m. hu¯m. DP ♦ hem. hem. ] D; hem. hem. hem. hem. P.

On a sun [disk] in both eyes [he should visualize a mantra], "*Om. , hu¯m. hu¯m. ham. ham. ha¯m. ha¯m. him. him. h¯ım. h¯ım. hum. hum. hu¯m. hu¯m. hem. hem. haim. haim. hom. hom. haum. haum. ham. ham. hah. hah. , hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. , phat. phat. phat. phat. , svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a¯*"; [this is colored] reddish-green [and has the nature of] Vajrasurya and Sam ¯ . trasan ¯ ¯ı.<sup>1693</sup>

mdzod spu'i **thad ka'i** nang du nyi ma la **(D 21v5)**/ <sup>1694</sup> om. phat. phat. pha pha pha ph ¯ a phi phi ph ¯ ¯ı ph¯ı phu phu phu ph ¯ u phe phe phai phai pho pho ¯ phau phau pham. pham. phah. phah. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. phat. phat. phat. svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a/¯ <sup>1695</sup> zhes bya ba ljang zhing **dud kha** rta mchog dang gtum mo ste/<sup>1696</sup> 'di las yi ge'i tshogs 'phros pas rkang mthil nas spyi bo'i bar du de'i rdul phra rab bo//<sup>1697</sup>

On a sun [disk] at the spot of the circle of hair between the eyebrows [he should visualize a mantra], "*Om. , phat. phat. pha pha pha ph ¯ a phi phi ph ¯ ¯ı ph¯ı phu phu phu ph ¯ u phe ¯ phe phai phai pho pho phau phau pham. pham. phah. phah. , hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. , phat. phat. phat. phat. , svah¯ a sv ¯ ah¯ a¯*"; [this is colored] greenish-gray [and has the nature of] Parama´sva ¯ and Can. d. ika. From this [mantra in between the eyebrows], masses of letters are ¯ spread out and its minute particles (viz., the letters) [fulfill the entire body] from the soles of the feet to the head.<sup>1698</sup>

lus kyi **(D 21v6)** phyi rol du om. ha dkar po snying ga dang/ nama hi ser po mgo bo la dang/ svah¯ a hu dmar po spyi gtsug tu dang/ vau ¯ s. at. he nag po dpung pa gnyis la dang/<sup>1699</sup> hu¯m. hu¯m. ho dmar ser mig gnyis la dang/ yan lag thams cad la phat. ham. ljang gu'o//<sup>1700</sup>

Regarding the outer side (surface) of the body [of the Lord, he should visualize] the white [letters] *om. ha* on the heart, the yellow *nama hi* (for *namah. hi* = *namo hi*) on the head, the red *svah¯ a hu ¯* on the top of the head, the black *vaus. at. he* on both shoulders, the reddish-yellow *hu¯m. hu¯m. ho* on both eyes, and the green *phat. ham.* on all body limbs.

<sup>1693</sup> This mantra comprises the armor mantras of Vajrasurya ( ¯ *hu¯m. hu¯m. ho*, generally placed on both eyes) and Sam. trasan ¯ ¯ı (*hum¯ . hum¯ .* , generally placed on the top of the head).

<sup>1694</sup> thad ka'i ] P; thang ka'i D.

<sup>1695</sup> om. phat. phat. ] D; om. P.

<sup>1696</sup> dud kha ] P; dud ka D.

<sup>1697</sup> bar du ] D; bar P.

<sup>1698</sup> This mantra comprises the armor mantras of Parama´sva ( ¯ *phat. ham.* , generally placed on all limbs of the body) and Can. d. ika ( ¯ *phat. phat.* , generally placed on all limbs of the body).

<sup>1699</sup> dpung pa ] D; dpung P.

<sup>1700</sup> ljang gu ] D; ljang dgu P.

rdo rje phag mo'i lte bar om. vam. **(D 21v7)** dmar po dang/ **ham¯ .** yom. sngon mo snying gar ro//<sup>1701</sup> **hr¯ım.** mom. dkar mo kha la'o//<sup>1702</sup> hrem. **hr¯ım.** ser mo mgo bo la'o//<sup>1703</sup> hu¯m. hu¯m. ljang gu spyi gtsug tu'o// phat. phat. dud ka smin mtshams su bkod de/ de las 'phros pa'i lus thams cad dgang ba'o//

The red [set pf letters] *om. vam.* is on the navel of Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı. The dark blue *ha¯m. yom.* is on the heart. The white *hr¯ım. mom.* is on the mouth. The yellow *hrem. hr¯ım.* is on the head. The green *hu¯m. hu¯m.* is on the top of the head. The gray *phat. phat.* is arranged between the eyebrows, and [its letters] are spread from that and covers all [limbs of] the body.

9.3.14.2. Union with the Gnosis-Man. d. ala

de nas ye shes kyi dkyil 'khor dang gnyis **(D 22r1)** su med par bya ste/ de yang 'bar ba'i phyag rgya dpral bar bskor ba dang/ rkang pa g-yon pas g-yas pa mnan pa dang/ snying ga'i sa bon gyi 'od zer gyis grub pa'i dkyil 'khor chen po mdun du spyan drangs te/ sa bon las spros pa'i pi wang ma la sogs **(D 22r2)** pas yang dag par mchod de/ jah. zhes pas rang rang gi steng du dgug pa dang/ hu¯m. gis chu la chu zhugs pa bzhin du gzhug pa dang/ vam. gyis bcing ba dang/<sup>1704</sup> hoh. yis dgyes par bya'o//

Next, [he should] unite [the pledge man. d. ala] into one with the gnosis man. d. ala. In this regard, he should move the flame hand gesture (the hand gesture in the form of a flame) in a circle before the forehead, place the left leg on the right [leg], attract the completed great man. d. ala (the gnosis man. d. ala) toward [the pledge man. d. ala] by means of rays from the seed [letter] in the heart, and let V¯ın. a and the other [goddesses ¯ for offering],<sup>1705</sup> [who are] developed from the seed [letter], make offerings to [the man. d. ala deities] correctly. He should attract [the gnosis beings] above [the heads of their] respective [pledge beings] by [reciting the sound] *jah.* ; make [the gnosis beings] merge into [the pledge beings] by means of *hu¯m.* like water merges into water; bind [them] by means of *vam.* ; and make [them] pleased by means of *hoh.* .

<sup>1701</sup> ham¯ . ] P; ham. D

<sup>1702</sup> hr¯ım. ] *corr.*; hrim. DP.

<sup>1703</sup> hr¯ım. ] *corr.*; hrim. DP.

<sup>1704</sup> vam. ] D; bam P.

<sup>1705</sup> For the sixteen offering goddesses, see footnote 1248.

9.3.14.3. Consecration

de nas yang rang gi snying ga'i sa bon gyi 'od zer gyis dpal gsang ba 'dus pa nas 'byung ba'i cha **(D 22r3)** lugs can rigs lnga dpag tu med pa spyan drangs pa rnams la yang pi wang ma la sogs pas mchod de/<sup>1706</sup>

Subsequently, [he should] also let V¯ın. a and so on make offerings to the innumerable ¯ [ones, who belong to] the Five Lineages, [who] have appearances derived from the glorious *Guhyasamaja ¯* , <sup>1707</sup> [and whom he] has attracted by means of rays from the seed [letter] in his heart.

/ji ltar bltams pa tsam gyis ni/ /de bzhin gshegs rnams khrus gsol ltar/ /de bzhin bdag la khrus byed 'gyur/ /lha yi chus ni dag par mdzod//<sup>1708</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.273c–274b.

"Just as all the tathagatas were bathed as soon as [they were] born, so I shall bathe ¯ [you] in purity with divine water."<sup>1709</sup>

ces gsol **(D 22r4)** ba gdab pas/ de rnams snyoms par zhugs pa'i dga' ba'i sgras phyogs bcu'i sangs rgyas thams cad zhal du bcug ste/ zhu bas rdo rje'i lam nas byung ba/ lha mo'i pa dma dang gnyis kyi bar nas byung ba'i rang byung gi bdud rtsi'i rgyun gyis thams cad la blugs par bya'o//<sup>1710</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.274c–275.

Having supplicated thus, with a sound of joy of being in union with them, [he should] make all Buddhas in the ten directions come into [his] mouth. Becoming fluid, [all of the Buddhas] come out through the adamantine path [into his female consort's lotus]; from between the first and second lotuses of the goddess (his female consort)<sup>1711</sup> the self-existing nectar of immortality is produced; [and then] he should pour [its] flows on all [the man. d. ala deities].

<sup>1706</sup> de nas ] D; da nas P ♦ la sogs pas ] D; la sogs pa yis P.

<sup>1707</sup> It is not clear which discourse in the *Guhyasamaja ¯* Jayasena indicates by the "appearances" of innumerable ones whom a practitioner attracts.

<sup>1708</sup> chus ] D; chu P.

<sup>1709</sup> For /*de bzhin bdag la khrus byed 'gyur/ /lha yi chus ni dag par mdzod//*, whose literal translation is "Likewise, for me purification appears, please purify by means of divine water," the Sanskrit text in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* is *tathaha ¯ m. snapayi ¯ s.yami ´suddha ¯ m. divyena vari ¯ n. a¯*. My translation is based on the Sanskrit text.

<sup>1710</sup> rang byung ] D; rang 'byung P.

<sup>1711</sup> I am uncertain of the "first and second lotuses" (*pa dma dang gnyis*), which do not appear in the related passage in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.274c–275). They may indicate the two *cakra*s located around the navel area and below it, respectively.

de nas **(D 22r5)** lha thams cad kyi spyi bo'i chu'i thigs pa rnams las bdag po bsam pa ni/ gtso bo la mi bskyod pa'o// phag mo la 'od dpag med do// pa dma'i mkha' 'gro ma rnams la rin chen 'byung ldan no// sgo mtshams ma rnams la don yod grub pas so// rdo rje'i 'khor lo ba rnams **(D 22r6)** la ni mi bskyod pa'o// snying po'i 'khor lo ba rnams la 'od dpag med do// yon tan gyi 'khor lo ba rnams la rnam par snang mdzad do// nam mkha'i 'khor lo ba rnams la mi bskyod pa'o// rlung gi 'khor lo ba rnams la rnga sgra'o//<sup>1712</sup> sa'i 'khor lo ba rnams la rin chen 'byung **(D 22r7)** ldan no// me'i 'khor lo ba rnams la 'od dpag med do// chu'i 'khor lo ba rnams la sangs rgyas so// ye shes kyi 'khor lo ba rnams la rnga sgra'o// thugs kyi 'khor lo ba rnams la mi bskyod pa'o// gsung gi 'khor lo ba rnams la 'od dpag med do// sku'i 'khor lo **(D 22v1)** ba rnams la sangs rgyas kyi ste/ sprul pa sku'i gzugs 'dzin pa'o// bskal pa bzang po pa thams cad la med do//

#### → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.121ab.

Thereafter, he visualizes the lords [of Five Lineages] from drops of the water (the nectar of immortality), [which have been poured] on the heads of all deities.<sup>1713</sup> For the Lord [Heruka, the Lord is] Aks.obhya; for Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı, Amitabha; for the ¯ d. akin ¯ ¯ıs on the [central] lotus, Ratnasam. bhava; for [the d. akin ¯ ¯ıs at] the gates and corners, Amoghasiddhi; for the ones on the Adamantine Circle, Aks.obhya; for the ones on the Heart Circle, Amitabha; for the ones on the Merit Circle, Vairocana; for the ones ¯ on the Space Circle, Aks.obhya; for the ones on the Wind Circle, Dundubhisvara (Amoghasiddhi); for the ones on the Earth Circle, Ratnasam. bhava; for the ones on the Fire Circle, Amitabha; for the ones on the Water Circle, the Buddha (Vairocana); ¯ for the ones on the Knowledge Circle, Dundubhisvara (Amoghasiddhi); for the ones on the Mind Circle, Aks.obhya; for the ones on the Speech Circle, Amitabha; and for ¯ the ones on the Body Circle, the Buddha (Vairocana). [They] have the form of the Emanation Body. The [Victors of the] Fortunate Aeon do not have [such image of the Lord].

de nas rigs lnga rnams kyis/ om. sarvatathaga ¯ **ta¯**bhis. ekasamaya**´sri**ye hum¯ . / <sup>1714</sup> zhes brjod nas bdag po rnams la thim par gyur to//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.276.

<sup>1712</sup> 'khor lo ba ] D; 'khor lo pa P.

<sup>1713</sup> The man. d. ala deities have images of their respective lords on the diadem. They are the lords of the five lineages of Buddhist deities.

<sup>1714</sup> -tathagat ¯ abhi ¯ s. eka- ] *corr.*; ta tha ga ta a bhi ¯ s. e ka DP ♦ -samaya´sriye ] *corr.*; sa ma ya shr¯ı ye D; sa ma ye shr¯ı P.

Then, in conformity with the Five Lineages, with the recitation of [the consecration mantra], "*Om.* , for the glory of the pledge of consecration of all tathagatas, ¯ *hu¯m.* ",<sup>1715</sup> [the other drops of the nectar of immortality] are merged into the lords.<sup>1716</sup>

9.3.14.4. Offerings

de nas rang gi sa bon **(D 22v2)** las spros pa'i pi wang ma la sogs pa dang/ gau r¯ı la sogs pa'i lha mo grangs med pa spros la/ bdag nyid dkyil 'khor thams cad la mchod par bya'o//<sup>1717</sup>

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.285c–e.

After that, having spread innumerable goddesses such as V¯ın. a and Gaur ¯ ¯ı, [who have been] emanated from his own seed [letter], he should [let those goddesses] make offerings to himself and the entire man. d. ala.

de yang/ /gau r¯ı ri dags sbyar can 'dzin/<sup>1718</sup> /tsau r¯ı ma ni nyi ma'i snod/ /be ta l ¯ ¯ı ni chu'i lag pa/ /sman 'dzin pa ni gha sma **(D 22v3)** r¯ı// /pu kka s¯ı ni stobs lag can/ /sha ba r¯ı ro 'dzin de bzhin/ /tsa n. d. a l¯ı ma d. a ru sgrogs/ /mgrin pa nas 'khyud d. om. bi n¯ı//<sup>1719</sup> zhes so//

> → *Hevajra*, I.3.9–10, and *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.285cd.

In this regard, [it is] thus [taught]—Gaur¯ı has the mark of a deer (viz., moon). Caur¯ı holds a pot of the sun. Vetal¯ ¯ı has water in the hand. Ghasmar¯ı holds herbs. Pukkas¯ı has a power in the hand. Likewise, Sabar ´ ¯ı holds a taste. Can. d. al¯ ¯ı plays the drum. D. omb¯ı embraces around the neck.<sup>1720</sup>

<sup>1715</sup> This mantra is named *abhis. ekamantra* ("consecration mantra") in the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.276).

<sup>1716</sup> The lords indicate the lords of Five Lineages, whose images are fixed on the diadems. It is not clear which is the subject of the verb *thim par gyur*. I have interpreted that it is the remaining drops of nectar of immortality, which are made from all tathagatas. There is also a possibility that the subject is the ¯ man. d. ala deities.

<sup>1717</sup> bdag nyid ] D; bdag nyid kyi P.

<sup>1718</sup> gau r¯ı ] D; gau ri P sbyar ♦ sbyar can ] D; sbyar tsan P.

<sup>1719</sup> d. om. bi n¯ı ] D; d. om. bi ni P.

<sup>1720</sup> The oldest version of this verse can be found in the *Hevajra* (I.3.9–10), where Caur¯ı is the first, holding the moon, and Gaur¯ı is the second, holding a pot of the sun. The *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* does not include all of this verse; it is presented in the *Bohita¯*. According to the *Bohita¯* (D 154r1–r3), in this verse, it is implied that (1) Gaur¯ı, (2) Caur¯ı, (3) Vetal¯ ¯ı, (4) Ghasmar¯ı, (5) Pukkas¯ı, (6) Sabar ´ ¯ı, (7) Can. d. al¯ ¯ı, and (8) D. omb¯ı represent (1) hell (*dmyal*), (2) preta (*yi dags*), (3) beast (*dud 'gro*), (4) god (*lha*), (5) asura (*lha ma yin*), (6) human (*mi*), (7) the Form Realm (*gzugs kyi khams*), and (8) the Formless Realm (*gzugs med pa'i khams*), respectively. In short, they represent the triple world ((1)–(6) correspond to the Desire Realm). The *Bohita¯*'s interpretation seems to be based on the line in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.285cd): *gauryady ¯ a¯ s. ad. gativart¯ı*

mchod pa de rnams kyang don 'di ltar bya ste/ /mtshan nyid thams cad rdzogs pa dang/ /bde chen sogs dang bzang po dang/ /gnyis **(D 22v4)** kun rnam par spangs pa dang/ /mchod pa khams gsum bdag nyid ni/ /dngos po kun 'byung rnams kyis so//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.284b–285b.

Those offerings are also to be made according to this meaning: [By means of things] replete with every [kind of good] characteristic, of [the nature of] the great pleasure and so on, divine, and free from all [forms of] dichotomy, oblation of the nature of the triple world is [to be made], by means of all things [as much as] possible.

*9.3.15. Praising the Man. d. ala Deities by Means of their Respective Mantras*

→ For the following mantras,<sup>1721</sup> see *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.242ab.

de nas lha mo de rnams kyis sngags kyi bstod par byed par 'gyur te/<sup>1722</sup> de dag kyang gang zhe na/

After that, he lets those goddesses (Gaur¯ı and so on) praise [the man. d. ala deities] with mantras as follows.

9.3.15.1. Mantras of the Deities on the Drop Circle (1): Heruka and Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı

om. ´sr¯ıvajra-he-he-ru-ru-kam. **hum¯ .** hu¯m. phat. d. akin ¯ ¯ıjala´sa ¯ m. **varam.** svah¯ a/¯ <sup>1723</sup> bcom **(D 22v5)** ldan 'das kyi snying po'o// om. hr¯ıh. ha ha **hum¯ .** hum¯ . phat./ <sup>1724</sup> nye ba'i snying po'o//<sup>1725</sup>

"*Om.* , glorious adamantine He he ru ru kam. , *hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* , the supreme bliss of the network of d. akin ¯ ¯ıs, *svah¯ a¯*"—the heart [mantra] of the Blessed One. "*Om. hr¯ıh. ha ha hum¯ . hum¯ . phat.*"—the auxiliary heart [mantra of Heruka].

*rupy ¯ ar¯ upy ¯ adidevat ¯ ¯ı* ("Gaur¯ı and the other [goddesses] reside in the six realms [of reincarnation], [and are] goddesses of the Form, Formless, and the other (viz., Desire) [Realms]"). Jayasena also seems to have the same idea, which is suggested in his comment in the next line.

<sup>1721</sup> In both D and P, most mantras end with *hum. hu¯m. phat.* and not with *hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* . I have accepted *hum. hum¯ . phat.* , except for the mantras in which *hum¯ . hum¯ . phat.* is normally used.

<sup>1722</sup> de rnams kyis ] D; de rnams kyi P ♦ bstod par ] D; bstod pa P.

<sup>1723</sup> hu¯m. hu¯m. ] P; hum. hu¯m. <sup>D</sup> ♦ -d. akin ¯ ¯ı- ] D; d. a ki ni P ¯ ♦ -´sam. varam. (normally -sam. varam. ) ] P; sham. pa ra D.

<sup>1724</sup> hr¯ıh. ] D; hri P ♦ hum¯ . hum¯ . ] P; hum. hum¯ . D.

<sup>1725</sup> After this, the following lines are inserted in P: rgyud kyi le'u zhe drug par/ rtsa ba'i sngags ni bzlas pa yis/ las rnams thams cad 'grub par 'gyur/ /rkang pa bzhi bcu rtsa brgyad pas/ /kun mkhyen skye ba 'di la'o/ /dpal he ru ka gnyis med lhan cig pa'i/ /rdo rje phag mo mthong bar 'gyur/ /de yi mchog ni ster byed de// zhes sogs phan yon du ma nas gsungs so//.

(1) om. namo bhagavate v¯ıre´saya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./


(6) om. para´supa¯**(D 22v6)**´sodyata´sulakha ¯ t.va¯m. gadhari ¯ n. e hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1728

(7) om. vyaghr ¯ ajin ¯ ambaradhar ¯ aya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(8) om. maha¯**dhumr ¯ a¯**ndhakaravapus ¯ . aya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1729

rkang pa brgyad pa'o//

(1) "*Om.* , salute to the Blessed One, [who is] the ruler of heroes, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (2) "*Om.* , to [the Blessed One, who] resembles the great fire at the end of a *kalpa*, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (3) "*Om.* , to [the Blessed One, who is] superior with the crest of twisted locks of hair, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (4) "*Om.* , to [the Blessed One, whose] face [looking] violent and horrible showing fangs, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (5) "*Om.* , to [the Blessed One, who is] splendid with one thousand arms, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (6) "*Om.* , to [the Blessed One, who] holds up an axe and a noose and has a spear and a skull staff, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (7) "*Om.* , to [the Blessed One, who] wears a garment of some tiger skin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; and (8) "*Om.* , to [the Blessed One, who is] marvelously beautiful like the great dark-colored darkness, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"—the [mantra consisting of the] eight parts.


<sup>1726</sup> jat.amakut ¯ .o ] D; dza t.a mu ku t.o P.

<sup>1727</sup> -bh¯ıs. an. a- ] D; bh¯ı s. a na P.

<sup>1728</sup> -pa´sodyata- ] D; p ¯ a sho phyag ' ¯ . . . bcom ldan 'das la/ dpa' bo'i dbyug pa/ bskal pa'i me chen po lta bu'o/ ral pa'i cod pan gyen du brdzis pa la/ dya ta P ¯ ♦ After this, the following is added in P: mche ba gtsigs pa drag cing 'jigs su rung ba'i/ zhal ma/ phyag stong phrag 'od zer 'phro ba la/ dgra sta zha..s pa 'phyar shing mdung dang kha t.wa¯m. ga 'dzin pa la/ (this is followed by fourteeen letters too small and hard to read) pa la.

<sup>1729</sup> -dhumr ¯ andhak ¯ ara- ] P; dh ¯ u mbr ¯ a (unclear) ndha ka r ¯ a D. ¯

<sup>1730</sup> -v¯ıra- ] D; b¯ı re P ♦ -v¯ıre- ] DP; cf. -v¯ır¯ı- *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* 16 (my unpublished edition) ♦ -´svaraya ] D; ¯ shwa ra ya P.

<sup>1731</sup> -bhuvan. a- (for -bhuvana-) ] P; bhu pa n. a D; cf. -bhuvan. a- (for -bhuvana-) *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* 16 ♦ -kampavan ¯ aya ] ¯ *corr.*; ka mpa ba n ¯ . a ya D; ka mya ba n ¯ . a ya; cf. -kamp ¯ avan ¯ aya ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1732</sup> -netraya ] D; n ¯ . e tra ya P. ¯

<sup>1733</sup> vidyuj- ] *corr.*; pi dyu dz D; bi dyu P; cf. vidyuta- *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.


<sup>1739</sup> -bhuta- ] D; bhu ta P. ¯

<sup>1734</sup> kot. i- ] D; ko t. i la P.

<sup>1735</sup> -laval ¯ ¯ıd. ha- ] *em.*; la wa l¯ı d. a D; la wa l¯ı t.a P.

<sup>1736</sup> -mrogra- ] D; mro gra P. ¯

<sup>1737</sup> -mantraya ] D; ma nth ¯ a ya P. ¯

<sup>1738</sup> -ccaran ¯ . a- ] P; tstsa ra n. a D; cf. -ccaran ¯ . a- *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1740</sup> jat.akal ¯ apamukut ¯ .aya ] D; dza la t ¯ .a ka l ¯ a ba mu ku t ¯ .a ya P.

<sup>1741</sup> -dharin ¯ . e ] *corr.*; dha ri n. e DP; cf. -dharin ¯ . e *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1742</sup> vyaghra- ] P; by ¯ a ghr ¯ a D; cf. vy ¯ aghra- ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* <sup>16</sup> ♦ -dhari ¯ n. e ] *corr*.; dha ri n. e DP; dhari ¯ n. <sup>e</sup> *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1743</sup> -mardana- ] *corr.*; ma rda n. a D; ma rdha n. a P; cf. -mardana- *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1744</sup> maha- ] P; ma d ¯ a D; cf. mah ¯ a-¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16 ♦ -varin ¯ . e ] D; ba ri ni P. ¯

<sup>1745</sup> -sahasra- ] ¯ *corr.*; sa ha sra DP; cf. -sahasra- ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* 16 ♦ -sahasre- (for –s ¯ ahasrai-) ] P; sa ha srai D; ¯ cf. -sahasre- (for -s ¯ ahasrai-) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* <sup>16</sup> ♦ -lyantar ] *corr.*; lya ntah. DP; cf. -lyantar- ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1746</sup> -sahasramukhaya ] D; sa h ¯ a sra mu kha ya P. ¯

<sup>1747</sup> -mara- ] D; ma ra P. ¯

<sup>1748</sup> ´sris. t. i- (for sr. s. t. i-) ] *corr.*; shr¯ı s. t. i DP; cf. ´sris. t. i- (for sr. s. t. i-) *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* <sup>16</sup> ♦ -karak ¯ aya ] D; k ¯ s. a ra ks. a ya P.

(31) om. sarvanag¯ an¯ a¯m. ´sos. an. astambhana**vidra¯**van. aya hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 1749

(32) om. antramal¯ adh ¯ arin ¯ . e hum. hum¯ . phat./

(33) om. sumerukampitanad¯ aya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1750

(34) om. krodhavigrahadharan ¯ . aya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1751

(35) om. mahak¯ a´satilak ¯ atmane hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1752

(36) om. buddhakot. isahasra\*ks. an. a(for -k ¯ s. an. a)nis.padan ¯ aya ¯ **(D 23r5)** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1753

(37) om. **jñan¯ amr ¯ . ta**va**rs. a¯**pan. aya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1754

(38) om. sarvakarmapravartanaya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(39) om. bandhanakaraya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(40) om. sarvavikalpa\*bhañjan. a(for -bhañjana)karaya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1755

(41) om. mun. d. aval ¯ ¯ılagna´sar¯ıraya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1756

(42) om. parakr. tayantramantrana´san ¯ aya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(43) om. mahara ¯ **ks. a¯**karaya hum ¯ . hum¯ . **(D 23r6)** phat./ 1757

(44) om. dus. t.an¯ am¯ . \*vidalane(for vid ¯ aline) hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1758

(45) om. dharmodayakaraya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(46) om. krodha**spha¯**ra**spha¯**ran. aya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1759

(47) om. indrajalasarva\*satv ¯ a(for -sattv ¯ a)tmane hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1760

(48) om. grasta**vada ¯** pravadamah ¯ amate hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat.//<sup>1761</sup>

→ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*, 16.1–257 (encoding the letters that constitute these mantras) and 50.15.17.

(1) "*Om.* , homage to glorious Vajrad. aka, [who is] a great hero and the Lord of heroes, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (2) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who is] delighted by trembling the triple ¯ world repeatedly, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (3) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who is] with fangs, furious, ¯ terrifying, and frightful, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (4) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who has] a hundred ¯ thousand eyes, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (5) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, whose] tongue is [like] a ¯

<sup>1749</sup> -vidrava ¯ n. aya ] ¯ *corr.*; pi dra ba n. a ya D; bi dhr ¯ a ba ¯ n. a ya P; cf. -vidhr ¯ ava ¯ n. aya (for -vidr ¯ ava ¯ n. aya) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1750</sup> -nad¯ aya ] D; n ¯ a r ¯ a ya P. ¯

<sup>1751</sup> -vigraha- ] D; bi ghra ha P.

<sup>1752</sup> -ka´sa- ] D; k ¯ a sh ¯ a sha P. ¯

<sup>1753</sup> -ks. an. a- (for -k ¯ s. an. a-) ] DP; cf. -ks. an. a- (for -k ¯ s. an. a-) *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* <sup>16</sup> ♦ -nis.padan ¯ aya ] D; ni ¯ s.p¯ı da na ya P. ¯ <sup>1754</sup> jñan¯ amr ¯ . ta- ] P; dznya n¯ am¯ . mr. ta D ♦ -vars. apan ¯ . aya ] ¯ *corr.*; ba rs. a pa n. a ya DP. ¯

<sup>1755</sup> -bhañjan. a- (for -bhañjana-) ] DP; cf. -bham. jan. a- (for -bhañjana-) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1756</sup> mun. d. a- ] D; mu n ¯ . d. a P ♦ -´sar¯ıraya ] D; sha r ¯ ¯ı r¯ı ya P.

<sup>1757</sup> -raks. a- ] P; ra ks ¯ . a D; cf. -raks. a-¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1758</sup> dus. t.an¯ am¯ . ] D; du s. t.a n¯ a P¯ ♦ vidalane (for vid ¯ aline) ] DP; cf. vid ¯ alane (for vid ¯ aline) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1759</sup> -spharasph ¯ aran ¯ . aya ] P; spha ra spha ra n ¯ . a ya D; cf. -sph ¯ arasph ¯ aran ¯ . aya ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

<sup>1760</sup> -satva- (for -sattv ¯ a-) ] DP; cf. -satv ¯ a- (for -sattv ¯ a-) ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* 16 (where the letters of that word are encoded as "sa tva".). ¯

<sup>1761</sup> -vada- ] P; b ¯ a dam ¯ . D; cf. -vada- ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 16.

flashing thunderbolt, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (6) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who is] horrible with ¯ an ornament of a wreath of skeletons, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (7) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who ¯ has] innumerable arms, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (8) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who is] lapped and ¯ remaining in flames, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (9) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] holds up an axe, ¯ lasso, and a pike, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (10) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who is of] the violent and ¯ wonderful appearance of the color of smoke [of the fire] at the end of a kalpa, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (11) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, whose] face is dreadful and utters [the sounds] ¯ *ha h ¯ a¯*, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (12) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who is] a mantra complete with an ¯ assemblage of mother goddesses, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (13) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] ¯ loves women of the innate, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (14) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] utters ¯ the words *hum. hu¯m.* from [his] mouth, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (15) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who ¯ is] enamored of a great graveyard, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (16) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] ¯ threatens all bhutas, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (17) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who has] the energy of ¯ the fire at the end of a kalpa, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (18) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] wears ¯ twisted locks of hair, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (19) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] holds a skull staff, ¯ a skull bowl, and a pike-spiked [corpse], *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (20) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, ¯ who wears] a girdle of [the appearance of] a great ocean, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (21) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] wears clothes [made] of a tiger skin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (22) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] crushes flocks of vet ¯ alas, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (23) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, ¯ who] wards off great vighnas (or obstacle demons), *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (24) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] kills the enemy, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (25) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] turns ¯ the [whole universe or] three thousand great thousands [of worlds] in [his] bodily hair line, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (26) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who has] hundred thousand faces, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (27) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] appears to be an ocean of gnosis, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (28) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] takes human flesh, blood, and fat, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (29) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] removes all powers of M ¯ ara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (30) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] performs creation and destruction, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (31) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] dries up, paralyzes, and lets flee all n ¯ agas (serpent ¯ demons), *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (32) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] holds entrails, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (33) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who utters] voices that tremble Mt. Sumeru, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (34) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] has a wrathful body, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (35) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who is of] the nature of the great sky and a ¯ *tilaka* (or ornament), *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (36) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] produces innumerable Buddhas in an ¯ instant, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (37) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] sends the rain of immortal ¯ nectars of gnosis, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (38) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] advances all rituals, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (39) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] captures, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (40) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] breaks all conceptual discriminations, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (41) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] wears a wreath of hairless heads, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (42) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] annihilates [the effects of] yantras (magical instruments) and ¯ mantras performed by others, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (43) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] protects ¯

greatly, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (44) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] tears evil beings, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (45) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] produces dharmas, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (46) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who] trembles much with anger, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (47) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, ¯ who is] the self of all sentient beings that are illusions, *hum. hu¯m. phat.*"; (48) "*Om.* , to [Vajrad. aka, who is] greatly wise, speaking words of inarticulate pronunciation (viz., ¯ secret words), *hum. hum¯ . phat.*" [—the mantra consisting of the forty-eight parts].

om. a ka a kha ¯ <sup>1762</sup> i ga ¯ı gha u na˙ u ca ¯ r. cha r. ja l ˙ jha l . ña **(D 23r7)** e t.a ai t.ha o d. a au d. ha am. n. a ah. ta ah. tha am. da aum. <sup>1763</sup> dha om. na aim. pa em. pha l .m. ba l ˙ m. <sup>1764</sup> bha r.m. ma r.m. ya u¯m. ra um. la ¯ım. va im. ´sa a¯m. <sup>1765</sup> s. a am. sa am. ha a¯m. <sup>1766</sup> **ks. a** <sup>1767</sup> hah. / ka ka kha kh ¯ a ga g ¯ a gha gh ¯ a¯ na˙ n˙ a ca c ¯ a cha ch ¯ a¯ ja ja jha jh ¯ a ña ñ ¯ a¯ t.a t.a¯ t.ha t.ha¯ d. a d. a¯ d. ha d. ha¯ n. a n. a ta t ¯ a tha th ¯ a da d ¯ a dha ¯ dha na n ¯ a pa p ¯ a¯ **(D 23v1)** pha pha ba b ¯ a bha bh ¯ a ma m ¯ a ya y ¯ a ra r ¯ a la l ¯ a va ¯ va ´sa ´s ¯ a¯ s. a s. a sa s ¯ a ha h ¯ a k¯ s. a ks. a/ k ¯ s. am. ks. a¯m. ham. ha¯m. sam. sa¯m. s. am. s. a¯m. ´sam. ´sa¯m. vam. va¯m. lam. la¯m. ram. ra¯m. yam. ya¯m. mam. ma¯m. bham. bha¯m. bam. ba¯m. pham. pha¯m. pam. pa¯m. nam. na¯m. dham. dha¯m. dam. da¯m. tham. tha¯m. tam. ta¯m. n. am. n. a¯m. d. ham. d. ha¯m. d. am. d. a¯m. t.ham. t.ha¯m. t.am. t.a¯m. ñam. ña¯m. jham. jha¯m. jam. ja¯m. cham. cha¯m. cam. ca¯m. na˙ m. n˙ a¯m. gham. gha¯m. gam. ga¯m. kham. kha¯m. **(D 23v2)** kam. ka¯m. / ka ca kha cha ga ja gha jha na ña ka ˙ t.a kha t.ha ga d. a gha d. ha na˙ n. a ka ta kha tha ga da gha dha na na ka pa ˙ kha pha ga ba gha bha na ma ya ra la wa ´sa ˙ s. a sa ha **ks. a** <sup>1768</sup> ah. am. / kaha kaha kasa kasa kas. a kas. a ka´sa ka´sa kava kava kala kala kara kara **(D 23v3)** kaya kaya kama kama kabha kabha kaba kaba kapha kapha kapa kapa kana kana kadha kadha kada kada katha katha kata kata kan. a kan. a kad. ha kad. ha kad. a kad. a kat.ha kat.ha kat.a kat.a kaña kaña kajha kajha kaja kaja kacha kacha **(D 23v4)** kaca kaca kana ka ˙ na kagha kagha kaga kaga kakha ˙ kakha/ kuhu kuhu kusu kusu kus.u kus.u ku´su ku´su kuvu kuvu kulu kulu kuru kuru kuyu kuyu kumu kumu kubhu kubhu kubu kubu kuphu kuphu kupu kupu kunu kunu kudhu **(D 23v5)** kudhu kudu kudu kuthu kuthu kutu kutu kun. u kun. u kud. hu kud. hu kud. u kud. u kut.hu kut.hu kut.u kut.u kuñu kuñu kujhu kujhu kuju kuju<sup>1769</sup> kuchu kuchu kucu kucu kunu ku ˙ nu˙ kughu kughu kugu kugu kukhu kukhu/ bandhaya bandhaya bandhapaya ¯

<sup>1762</sup> a kha ] D; a kh ¯ a P. ¯

<sup>1763</sup> aum. ] D; au P.

<sup>1764</sup> l m. ] D; l .m. P.

<sup>˙</sup> <sup>1765</sup> am¯ . ] D; am. P.

<sup>1766</sup> am. sa am. ha am¯ . ] D; am¯ . sa ah. ha ah¯ . P.

<sup>1767</sup> ks. a ] P; ks. ah. D; cf. ks. a *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1768</sup> ks. a ] P; ks. ah. D; cf. ks. a *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1769</sup> kuju kuju ] D; *om.* P.

**(D 23v6)** bandhapaya garja garja garjaya garjaya ´so ¯ s. aya ´sos. aya tarjaya tarjaya sphot.aya sphot.aya vidhvam. saya vidhvam. saya mohaya mohaya trasaya tr ¯ asaya m ¯ araya m ¯ araya ka ¯ **mpa¯**vaya ka**mpa¯**vaya<sup>1770</sup> dura dura khura khura<sup>1771</sup> bhara bhara jara jara vi´sa vi´sa<sup>1772</sup> **(D 23v7)** hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. daha daha paca paca **bha**ñja **bha**ñja<sup>1773</sup> mardaya mardaya hrem. hrem. <sup>1774</sup> cala cala ma cala m ¯ a cala ¯ **kru¯**racetaya ¯ <sup>1775</sup> phat. \*´satru (for ´satrum. ) nivaraya h ¯ u¯m. \*megha (for megham. ) <sup>1776</sup> nivaraya ¯ **hr¯ım.** <sup>1777</sup> mocaya mocaya **sta**mbhaya **sta**mbhaya<sup>1778</sup> bhaks. a bhaks. a \*durssaya durssaya (for dussaya dussaya)<sup>1779</sup> gu¯d. hantram ¯ al¯ avalambine ¯ <sup>1780</sup> **(D 24r1)** khecaraya h ¯ u¯m. bhucar ¯ aya ¯ a¯h. pat¯ alacar ¯ aya ¯ <sup>1781</sup> om. jalacaraya ¯ <sup>1782</sup> vam. **stha**lacaraya ¯ <sup>1783</sup> lam. \*sarvata(for sarvatra )**nivasine ¯** <sup>1784</sup> hu¯m. \*nag¯ an¯ a¯m. saptapat¯ alagata (for ¯ nag¯ an saptap ¯ at¯ alagat ¯ an) ¯ <sup>1785</sup> **gr.hn. a gr.hn. a** <sup>1786</sup> jña¯m. jña¯m. jñaum. jñaum. / kara kara kuru kuru khara khara khuru khuru gara gara guru **(D 24r2)** guru ghara ghara ghuru ghuru nara ˙ nara ˙ nuru ˙ nuru cara cara curu curu ˙ chara chara churu churu jara jara juru juru jhara jhara jhuru jhuru ñara ñara ñuru ñuru t.ara t.ara t.uru t.uru t.hara t.hara t.huru t.huru d. ara d. ara d. uru d. uru d. hara d. hara d. huru d. huru **(D 24r3)** n. ara n. ara n. uru n. uru tara tara turu turu thara thara thuru thuru dara dara duru duru dhara dhara dhuru dhuru nara nara nuru nuru para para puru puru phara phara phuru phuru bara bara buru buru bhara bhara bhuru bhuru mara mara muru muru **(D 24r4)** yara yara yuru yuru rara rara ruru ruru lara lara luru luru vara vara vuru vuru ´sara ´sara ´suru ´suru s. ara s. ara s.uru s.uru sara sara suru

<sup>1770</sup> kampavaya kamp ¯ avaya ] ¯ *corr.*; kam. ba wa ya kam ¯ . ba wa ya DP. ¯

<sup>1771</sup> dura dura khura khura ] D; duru duru khuru khuru P.

<sup>1772</sup> vi´sa vi´sa ] DP; P give this comment: zhugs zhugs; cf. vis. a vis. a *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1773</sup> bhañja bhañja ] P; ba nydza ba nydza D; cf. bhañja bhañja *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1774</sup> hrem. hrem. ] DP; cf. hrim. hrim. hrem. hrem. *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1775</sup> kruracet ¯ aya ] ¯ *corr.*; kru ra tse ta ya D; kru ra tsa t ¯ a ya P; cf. kr ¯ uracet ¯ aya ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1776</sup> megha ] D; magha P.

<sup>1777</sup> hr¯ım. ] *corr.*; hrim. D; hri P; cf. hr¯ım. *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1778</sup> stambhaya stambhaya ] P; sa mbha ya sa mbha ya D; cf. stambhaya stambhaya *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1779</sup> durssaya durssaya (for dussaya dussaya for dves. aya dves. aya) ] DP; cf. dussa (from dvis. ) PH and darpaya darpaya *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1780</sup> -mal¯ a- ] D; m ¯ a ya P. ¯

<sup>1781</sup> pat¯ alacar ¯ aya ] D; p ¯ a t ¯ a la tsa ra ya P. ¯

<sup>1782</sup> jalacaraya ] D; chur rgyu ba la ¯ *add.* P.

<sup>1783</sup> sthala- ] P; stha la D. ¯

<sup>1784</sup> \*sarvata(for sarvatra )nivasine ] P; sa rba ta ni b ¯ a sa ne D; P gives this comment: thams cad du nges ¯ par gnas pa; cf. parvatanivasine ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (16.258); it seems that *sarvata-* is originally a corruption of *parvata-* and, as the comment in P suggests, is used here as *sarvatra*.

<sup>1785</sup> nag¯ an¯ am¯ . saptapat¯ alagata (for n ¯ ag¯ an saptap ¯ at¯ alagat ¯ an) ] D; n ¯ a g¯ a nam ¯ . sa pta pa ta la ga ta P. ¯

<sup>1786</sup> gr.hn. a gr.hn. a ] *em.*; gr. hn. a ra dznyam¯ . gr. hn. a ra dznyam¯ . D (perhaps *ra* is a wrong transcription of the cardinal number 2 and *dznya¯m.* or *jña¯m.* is a wrong repetition of the next *jña¯m.* ); gr. hna ra dznya¯m. gr. hna ra dznyam¯ . P; cf. gr.hn. a gr.hn. a *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

suru hara hara huru huru ks. ara ks. ara ks.uru ks.uru/ ham. ha¯m. him. h¯ım. hum. hu¯m. hem. haim. **(D 24r5)** hom. haum. ham. hah. / \*garbha garbha jati ¯ jati ¯ <sup>1787</sup> (for garbham. garbham. jati ¯ m. jati ¯ m. ) devan¯ a¯m. damaya d ¯ amaya ¯ 1788 sarva´sar¯ıraya ¯ <sup>1789</sup> hu¯m. jaya jaya hu¯m. vijaya vijaya hu¯m. sara sara hu¯m. visara visara hu¯m. agnaye hu¯m. varun. e hu¯m. \*a**na**laya (for anil ¯ aya) ¯ 1790 hu¯m. \*vayave (for dhar ¯ aye) ¯ <sup>1791</sup> hu¯m. ak¯ a´s¯ aya h ¯ u¯m. sarvaro**gapahar ¯ aya ¯** 1792 hu¯m. **(D 24r6)** vis. abhaks. an. aya h ¯ u¯m. yantravahan ¯ aya h ¯ u¯m. kal¯ agnaye ¯ 1793 hu¯m. devaya h ¯ u¯m. yamaya h ¯ u¯m. kuberaya h ¯ u¯m. **dai**tyaya ¯ <sup>1794</sup> hu¯m. indraya ¯ hu¯m. bhut¯ aya h ¯ u¯m. sarvasattvaya h ¯ u¯m. vartacakraya h ¯ u¯m. dharmadhatave ¯ hu¯m. mukhaya h ¯ u¯m. **ne**traya ¯ <sup>1795</sup> hu¯m. kapalam ¯ aline h ¯ u¯m. bhujaya ¯ hu¯m. **(D 24r7)** astraya h ¯ u¯m. caran. aya h ¯ u¯m. jat.amuku ¯ t.aya masa masa ¯ gasa gasa rasa rasa bhara bhara mat.a mat.a trat.a trat.a <sup>1796</sup> ghat.a ghat.a muñca muñca ghorandhak ¯ arapriy ¯ aya phi ¯ m. phim. phuda phuda<sup>1797</sup> mara mara<sup>1798</sup> paramarthar ¯ u¯**pi**n. e <sup>1799</sup> ´santikar ¯ aya pu ¯ s. t. ivardhanaya ¯ 1800 **(D 24v1)** lokapalar ¯ upi ¯ n. e <sup>1801</sup> sarva´sar¯ırarup¯ aya v ¯ r.ks. agu**lma**lataya ¯ 1802 **sarva**rupi ¯ n. e <sup>1803</sup> sarva\*vastune(for -vastave) mara ¯ n. aya r ¯ up¯ aya ¯ 1804 bhaks. aya bhak ¯ s. an. a-rup¯ aya nirupam ¯ aya ¯ <sup>1805</sup> ni**ru**pama\*mukhave (for

<sup>1795</sup> ne tra ya ] P; nai tr ¯ a ya D. ¯

<sup>1787</sup> jati j ¯ ati ] D; dza ti dza ti P. ¯

<sup>1788</sup> devan¯ am¯ . damaya d ¯ amaya ] D; de b ¯ a nam ¯ . da ma ya d ¯ a ma ya P. ¯

<sup>1789</sup> sarva´sar¯ıraya ] D; sa rba sha r ¯ ¯ı ra ya P.

<sup>1790</sup> analaya (for anil ¯ aya) ] ¯ *corr.*; a na l ¯ a ya DP; cf. anal ¯ aya (a na l ¯ a ya Tib; for anil ¯ aya) ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (16.258); the "wind" (anila) is the best, but this seems to be an old corruption and to have traditionally been accepted.

<sup>1791</sup> vayave (for dhar ¯ aye) ] D; b ¯ a r ¯ a ya P; cf. dhar ¯ aya (b ¯ a r ¯ a ya Tib) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1792</sup> sarvarogapahar ¯ aya ] ¯ *em.*; sa rba ro go pa ha ra ya DP; cf. sarvarog ¯ apahar ¯ aya ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1793</sup> kal¯ agnaye ] D; k ¯ a la gha ye P. ¯

<sup>1794</sup> daityaya ] P; de ty ¯ a ya D; cf. daity ¯ aya ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1796</sup> trat.a trat.a ] D; ta t.a tra t.a P.

<sup>1797</sup> phuda phuda ] DP; cf. ghud. ha ghud. ha (for ghud. a ghud. a) (phu da phu da Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1798</sup> mara mara ] DP; P gives this comment: gsod pa'am/ ra ma ra ma zhes pa ltar dga' ba'am rtsa ba/; cf. rama rama (ra ma ra ma Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1799</sup> paramarthar ¯ upin ¯ . e ] P; pa ra ma rtha r ¯ u bi n ¯ . e D.

<sup>1800</sup> pus. t. ivardhanaya ] D; pu s ¯ . t. i ba rdha na ya P.

<sup>1801</sup> lokapalar ¯ upin ¯ . e ] D; lo ka pa la ru pi ne P. ¯

<sup>1802</sup> -gulma- ] *em.*; gu lmo DP; cf. -gulma- (gu lmo Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1803</sup> sarva- ] P; sa spa D; cf. sarva- (*em.* sassa A; sa rba- Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1804</sup> rup¯ aya ] DP; cf. m ¯ ar¯ apan ¯ . arup¯ aya (m ¯ a r ¯ a pa n ¯ . a ru p¯ a ya Tib) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1805</sup> nirupamaya ] ¯ *corr.*; ni ro pa ma ya D; ne ro pa m ¯ a ya P; cf. nirupam ¯ aya (ni ro pa m ¯ a ya Tib) ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (16.258).


> →*D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 16.258.

*Om.* , *a ka a kha i ga ¯ ¯ı gha u na˙ u ca ¯ r. cha r. ja l* ˙ *jha l . ña e t. a ai t.ha o d. a au d. ha am. n. a ah. , ta ah. tha am. da aum. dha om. na aim. pa em. pha l .m. ba l* ˙ *m. bha r.m. ma r.m. ya u¯m. ra um. la ¯ım. va im. ´sa a¯m. s. a am. sa am. ha a¯m. ks. a hah.* ; *ka ka kha kh ¯ a ga g ¯ a gha gh ¯ a¯ na˙ n˙a, ca c ¯ a cha ch ¯ a ja j ¯ a jha jh ¯ a¯ ña ña,¯ t. a t. a¯ t.ha t.ha¯ d. a d. a¯ d. ha d. ha¯ n. a n. a, ta t ¯ a tha th ¯ a da d ¯ a dha dh ¯ a na n ¯ a, pa p ¯ a pha ph ¯ a ba b ¯ a¯ bha bha ma m ¯ a, ya y ¯ a ra r ¯ a la l ¯ a va v ¯ a, ´sa ´s ¯ a¯ s. a s. a sa s ¯ a ha h ¯ a, k ¯ s. a ks. a¯*; *ks. am. ks. a¯m. , ham. ha¯m. sam. sa¯m. s. am. s. a¯m. ´sam. ´sa¯m. , vam. va¯m. lam. la¯m. ram. ra¯m. yam. ya¯m. , mam. ma¯m. bham. bha¯m. bam. ba¯m. pham. pha¯m. pam. pa¯m. , nam. na¯m. dham. dha¯m. dam. da¯m. tham. tha¯m. tam. ta¯m. , n. am. n. a¯m. d. ham. d. ha¯m. d. am. d. a¯m. t.ham. t.ha¯m. t. am. t. a¯m. , ñam. ña¯m. jham. jha¯m. jam. ja¯m. cham. cha¯m. cam. ca¯m. , na˙ m. n˙ a¯m. gham. gha¯m. gam. ga¯m. kham. kha¯m. kam. ka¯m.* ; *ka ca kha cha ga ja gha jha na ña, ka ˙ t. a kha t.ha ga d. a gha d. ha na˙ n. a, ka ta kha tha ga da gha dha na na, ka pa kha pha ga ˙ ba gha bha na ma, ya ra la va, ´sa ˙ s. a sa ha, ks. a ah. am.* ; *kaha kaha kasa kasa kas. a kas. a ka´sa ka´sa, kava kava kala kala kara kara kaya kaya, kama kama kabha kabha kaba kaba kapha kapha kapa kapa, kana kana kadha kadha kada kada katha katha kata kata, kan. a kan. a kad. ha kad. ha kad. a kad. a kat.ha kat.ha kat. a kat. a, kaña kaña kajha kajha kaja kaja kacha kacha kaca kaca, kana ka ˙ na˙ kagha kagha kaga kaga kakha kakha*; *kuhu kuhu kusu kusu kus.u kus.u ku´su ku´su, kuvu kuvu kulu kulu kuru kuru kuyu kuyu, kumu kumu kubhu kubhu kubu kubu kuphu kuphu kupu kupu, kunu kunu kudhu kudhu kudu kudu kuthu kuthu kutu kutu, kun. u kun. u kud. hu kud. hu kud. u kud. u kut.hu kut.hu kut.u kut.u, kuñu kuñu kujhu kujhu kuju kuju kuchu kuchu kucu kucu, kunu ku ˙ nu kughu kughu kugu kugu kukhu kukhu ˙* ; bind, bind, cause to bind, cause

<sup>1806</sup> nirupama\*mukhave (for -mukhaya) ] ¯ *corr.*.; ni ro pa ma mu kha be D; ni ro pa ma mu kha be P; cf. nirupama\*sukhave (for -sukhaya) (ni ro pa ma su kha be Tib) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1807</sup> vilasa vilasa ] *corr.*; bi la sa bi l ¯ a sa DP; cf. vilasa vilasa ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

<sup>1808</sup> nr. tyapaya n ¯ r. tyapaya ] P; n ¯ r. tya pa ya nr. tya pa ya D; cf. nr. tya nr. tya nr. tyapaya n ¯ r. tyapaya ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (16.258).

<sup>1809</sup> dv¯ındriyayogaya ] D; dbang po gnyis sbyor ba ¯ *add.* P.

<sup>1810</sup> nih. svabhavamah ¯ atmane ] D; rang bzhin med pa'i bdag nyid can la ¯ *add.* P.

<sup>1811</sup> ´sastradhar¯ aniv ¯ ara ¯ n. aya ] P; sha stra dha ra ¯ n. i wa ra n. a ya D; cf. -dh ¯ ar¯ aniv ¯ ara ¯ n. aya ¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (16.258).

<sup>1812</sup> nan¯ abhic ¯ aracchedane ] ¯ *corr.*; na n¯ a bhi tsa ra tstshe da ne DP. ¯

<sup>1813</sup> phaum. ] D; phau P.

<sup>1814</sup> rat.ha rat.ha ] P; rat.ha rat.ha ra D; cf. rat.ha rat.ha *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (16.258).

to bind, roar, roar, cause to roar, cause to roar, dry up, dry up, threaten, threaten, split, split, crumble, crumble, stupefy, stupefy, frighten, frighten, kill, kill, tremble, tremble, tear up, tear up, cut up, cut up, carry, carry, crackle, crackle, enter, enter, *hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m.* , burn, burn, roast, roast, break, break, smash, smash, *hrem. hrem.* , move, move, do not move, do not move, for the sake of the cruel-minded, *phat.* , stop the enemy, *hu¯m.* , stop the cloud, *hr¯ım.* , release, release, paralyze, paralyze, eat, eat, hate, hate, for the sake of the one draped with secret entrails, for the sake of the one going in the sky, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the one going on the ground, *a¯h.* , for the sake of the one going in the underworld, *om.* , for the sake of the one going in water, *vam.* , for the sake of the one going on a dry land, *lam.* , for the sake of any one living in any place, *hu¯m.* , grasp, grasp the serpent demons (nagas) staying in the seven underworlds, ¯ *jña¯m. jña¯m. jñaum. jñaum.* ; *kara kara kuru kuru, khara khara khuru khuru, gara gara guru guru, ghara ghara ghuru ghuru, nara ˙ nara ˙ nuru ˙ nuru, cara cara curu curu, chara chara churu churu, ˙ jara jara juru juru, jhara jhara jhuru jhuru, ñara ñara ñuru ñuru, t. ara t. ara t.uru t.uru, t.hara t.hara t.huru t.huru, d. ara d. ara d. uru d. uru, d. hara d. hara d. huru d. huru, n. ara n. ara n. uru n. uru, tara tara turu turu, thara thara thuru thuru, dara dara duru duru, dhara dhara dhuru dhuru, nara nara nuru nuru, para para puru puru, phara phara phuru phuru, bara bara buru buru, bhara bhara bhuru bhuru, mara mara muru muru, yara yara yuru yuru, rara rara ruru ruru, lara lara luru luru, vara vara vuru vuru, ´sara ´sara ´suru ´suru, s. ara s. ara s.ura s.uru, sara sara suru suru, hara hara huru huru, ks. ara ks. ara ks.uru ks.uru*; *ham. ha¯m. him. h¯ım. hum. hu¯m. hem. haim. hom. haum. ham. hah.* ; tame, tame every womb, every birth, [and the birth] of gods, for the sake of every embodied being, *hu¯m.* , conquer, conquer, *hu¯m.* , defeat, defeat, *hu¯m.* , go, go, *hu¯m.* , spread, spread, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of fire, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of water, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of fire (wind), *hu¯m.* , for the sake of wind (earth), *hu¯m.* , for the sake of space, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the one removing all diseases, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the one consuming the poison, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the one bearing the yantra, *hu¯m.* , for the great fire at the end of an eon (*kalpa*), *hu¯m.* , for the sake of Deva (god), *hu¯m.* , for the sake of Yama, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of Kubera, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of Daitya, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of Indra, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of a bhuta (spirit), ¯ *hu¯m.* , for the sake of every sentient being, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the Wheel-turner (or Universal Monarch, *vartacakra*), *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the reality realm (*dharmadhatu ¯* ), *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the mouth, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the eye, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of [the body part] wearing a string of skulls, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the arm, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the weapon, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the leg, *hu¯m.* , for the sake of the crest of twisted locks of hair, \*measure, measure (or *masa masa*), *gasa gasa*, \*taste, taste (or *rasa rasa*), \*carry, carry (or *bhara bhara*), *mat. a mat. a, trat. a trat. a*, \*exert yourself, exert yourself (or *ghat. a ghat. a*), liberate, liberate, for the sake of the one favoring the frightful darkness, *phim. phim.* , defend, defend, kill, kill, for the sake of the one being in the state of the ultimate reality (*paramartha ¯* ); for the sake of the one performing the pacification, for the sake of the one causing to increase wealth, for the sake of the one embodied as the world-protector, for the sake

of every embodied being, for the sake of trees, bushes, and creepers, for the sake of every one having a physical form, for the sake of everything (*sarvavastune*), for the sake of killing, for the sake of assuming the form [of killing], for the sake of eating, for the sake of assuming the form of eating, for the sake of the incomparable one, for the sake of the incomparable face, laugh, laugh, shine, shine, cause to dance, cause to dance, for the sake of the union of the two faculties, for the sake of the great one devoid of intrinsic nature, for the sake of deterring the [use of the] blade of a sword, for the sake of destroying various rituals for subjugation, kiss, kiss, *hulu hulu, culu culu*; *hu¯m. ha hu¯m. ha h ¯ u¯m. hi hu¯m. h¯ı hu¯m. hu hu¯m. hu h ¯ u¯m. he hu¯m. hai hu¯m. ho hu¯m. hau hu¯m. ham. hu¯m. hah. , hum. hu¯m. hrim. hr¯ım. jum. ju¯m. krom. kraum. phim. ph¯ım. phum. phu¯m. phem. phaim. phom. phaum. pham. pha¯m. phah. pha¯h.* , *kuca kuca trat. a trat. a mad. a mad. a rat.ha rat.ha dat.ha dat.ha jat.ha jat.ha madana madana*, *hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. hum¯ . hum¯ . hum¯ . hum¯ . hum¯ . hum¯ . phat. svah¯ a¯*.

dpa' bo'i rtsa ba'i sngags so//

[It is] the fundamental mantra of the hero (the Blessed One).

om. vajravairocan¯ıye **hum¯ .** hu¯m. phat. svah¯ a/¯ <sup>1815</sup> phag mo'i snying po'i//<sup>1816</sup>

*Om.* , for adamantine Vairocan¯ı, *hum¯ . hum¯ . phat. svah¯ a¯*.—the heart [mantra] of Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı.

**om.** sarvabuddhad. akin ¯ ¯ıye vajravarn. an¯ıye **hum¯ .** hu¯m. phat. svah¯ a/¯ 1817 **(D 24v4)** nye ba'i snying po'o//

*Om.* , for the d. akin ¯ ¯ı of all Buddhas, the adamantine coloring one, *hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. svah¯ a¯*—the auxiliary heart [mantra of Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı].

(1) om. namo bhagavati vajra\*var¯ ah¯ ¯ı (for var¯ ahi) hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(2) om. na**ma** a¯**rya¯**parajitatrailokya\*m ¯ atya(for -m ¯ ate) mah ¯ avidye´svari hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./ 1818

(3) om. namah. sarvabhutabha ¯ **ya¯**vahe mahavajre hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1819

(4) om. namo vajrasane ajite apar ¯ ajite va´sya ¯ m. kari netra**bhra¯**man. i hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1820

<sup>1815</sup> hum¯ . hum¯ . ] *corr.*; hum. hum¯ . DP.

<sup>1816</sup> snying po'i ] D; snying po P.

<sup>1817</sup> om. ] P; *om.* D ♦ hum¯ . hum¯ . ] P; hum. hum¯ . D.

<sup>1818</sup> nama ] P; na mah. <sup>D</sup> ♦ ary ¯ apar ¯ ajita- ] ¯ *corr.*; a rya a pa r ¯ a dzi ta D; ¯ a ry ¯ a a pa r ¯ a dzi ta P; cf. ¯ ary ¯ apar ¯ ajite ¯ *Vajrad. aka ¯* (33.15) ♦ -matya (for -m ¯ ate) ] DP; cf. -m ¯ ate (vocative of m ¯ at¯ a [coming from m ¯ at¯ r. ]) ] *em.*; *Vajrad. aka ¯* (33.15) ♦ -´svari ] D; *om.* P.

<sup>1819</sup> -bhayavahe ] ¯ *corr.*; bha ya a ba he D; bha yaw a stte P. ¯

<sup>1820</sup> vajra- ] D; ba dzra P ♦ aparajite ] D; ¯ *om.* <sup>P</sup> ♦ netra- ] D; n. e tra P ♦ -bhraman ¯ . i ] P; bhra ma n. i D.

(5) om. namo vi´sos. an. i ro**(D 24v5)**s. an. i krodhani **karalini ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1821

(6) om. namah. **sam. trasani ¯** mara ¯ n. i suprabhedani aparajaye hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 1822

(7) om. namo **vijaye** jambhani stambhani mohani hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1823

(8) om. namo vajra\*var¯ ah¯ ¯ı (for -var¯ ahi) mah ¯ a\*yogin ¯ ¯ı (for -yogini) kame´svari ¯ khage hum. hum¯ . phat./

tadyatha/ prota ¯ nge prota ˙ nge hana hana pr ˙ a¯n. an/ ¯ <sup>1824</sup> kim. kini khim. **khi**ni/<sup>1825</sup> dhu**(D 24v6)**na dhuna/ vajrahaste ´sos. aya ´sos. aya/ khat.va¯ngakap ˙ aladh ¯ ari ¯ n. i/ maha¯**pi´sita**ma¯m. **sa¯**´sani/<sup>1826</sup> manu ¯ s. antr ¯ av¯ r. te **sam¯ .** nidhyanara´siro**mal¯ a¯**granthitadhari ¯ n. i sumbhanisumbhe/<sup>1827</sup> **hana** hana pra¯n. an sarvap ¯ apasattv ¯ an¯ a¯m. / <sup>1828</sup> sarvapa´sun¯ a¯m. maham¯ a¯m. sacchedani krodhamurte ¯ **dam. s. t . ra¯**karalini mah ¯ amudre/ ¯ 1829 ´sr¯ıheru**(D 24v7)**kadevasyagramahi ¯ s. i/ sahasra´sire sahasrabahave ¯ ´satasahasranane/ ¯ <sup>1830</sup> jvalitatejase **jval¯ a¯**mukhi pingalalocane/ ˙ 1831 vajra´sar¯ıre vajrasane/ milite cilite/ ¯ <sup>1832</sup> he he ha ha hu¯m. hu¯m. / <sup>1833</sup> kha kha dhu dhu/<sup>1834</sup> dhuru dhuru/ muru muru/ advaite maha\*yogin ¯ ¯ı (for -yogini) pat.hitasiddhe/<sup>1835</sup> **(D 25r1)** drem. dham. drem. dham. gram. gram. he he ha ha/<sup>1836</sup> bh¯ıme saha saha v¯ıre ha h ¯ a h ¯ a h ¯ a ho hu ¯ m. hu¯m. / <sup>1837</sup> trailokyavina´sani ´satasahasrako ¯ t. itathagatapariv ¯ arite h ¯ u¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1838</sup> sim. harupe kha ¯ h. / <sup>1839</sup> gajarupe ga ¯ h. / trai**lokyodare**

<sup>1821</sup> karalini ] ¯ *corr.*; ka r ¯ a li ne D; k ¯ a r ¯ a li ni P. ¯

<sup>1822</sup> sam. trasani ] ¯ *em.*; sa nta sa ni D; tr ¯ a sa ni P. ¯

<sup>1823</sup> vijaye ] *em.*; ba dzi ye D; bi dza ya P.

<sup>1824</sup> pran¯ . an ] D; pra n ¯ . an P. ¯

<sup>1825</sup> khim. khini ] *corr.*; khim. gi ni DP; cf. khim. khini *Vajrad. aka ¯* (33.15).

<sup>1826</sup> -pi´sita- ] P; pi sha ti D ♦ -mam¯ . sa´sani ] P; m ¯ am¯ . sa .. sha ni D.

<sup>1827</sup> manu ¯ s. antr ¯ av¯ r. te ] D; ma nu ¯ s. a a ntra a br. te P ♦ sa¯m. nidhya- ] *corr.*; sa nni dhya D; s anni ddhya P ♦ -mal¯ a- ] P; m ¯ a la D ¯ ♦ -dharin ¯ . i ] D; dha ri ni P ¯ ♦ -sumbhe ] *em.*; su mbha D; su mbha ni P.

<sup>1828</sup> (First) hana ] P; dza ha na D ♦ -sattvan¯ am¯ . ] D; sa ttva na P. ¯

<sup>1829</sup> dam. s. t. ra- ] ¯ *em.*; dam. s. t.a D; dam ¯ . s. t. ra P¯ ♦ -karalini ] D; ka r ¯ ¯ı la ni P.

<sup>1830</sup> sahasra- ] D; sa ha sra P¯ ♦ -bahave ] D; b ¯ a ha ba P ¯ ♦ The forms of *-´sire* and *-bahave ¯* are used as the singular vocative of the *a¯*-stem.

<sup>1831</sup> The form of -tejase is used as the singular vocative of *a¯*-stem. ♦ jval¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; dzwa la D; dza la P; cf. jval¯ a-¯ *Vajrad. aka ¯* (33.15).

<sup>1832</sup> cilite ] D; tsi li te ta tsi li te P.

<sup>1833</sup> ha ha ] D; *om.* P.

<sup>1834</sup> dhu dhu ] D; dhu dhu/ ru ru/ P.

<sup>1835</sup> pat.hita- ] D; pa t.hi ta ta P.

<sup>1836</sup> ha ha ] D; ha P.

<sup>1837</sup> saha saha ] D; sa ha sa ha sa P.

<sup>1838</sup> -parivarite ] D; pa ri w ¯ a re ti P. ¯

<sup>1839</sup> sim. ha- ] D; om. ha P.

mahasamudramekhale grasa grasa h ¯ u¯m. phat./ <sup>1840</sup> **v¯ıra(D 25r2) ¯** dvaite hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. ha h ¯ a/¯ <sup>1841</sup> mahapa´sumohani mah ¯ ayog ¯ ¯ı´svari/<sup>1842</sup> tvam. d. akin ¯ ¯ı lokan¯ a¯m. **vandan¯ı** sadyah. pratyayakari ¯ n. ¯ı/<sup>1843</sup> hu¯m. hu¯m. phat./ 1844 bhutatr ¯ asani mah ¯ av¯ ¯ıre paramasi**ddhe** vidye´svari phat./ <sup>1845</sup> hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat. hum¯ . phat. svah¯ a/ bcom ldan 'das ma'i rtsa ba'i sngags so// ¯

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 2, *Herukabhyudaya ¯* , D 374, 6v6–7r5, *Vakrad. aka ¯* , 33.15, and others that deal with Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı's sadhana practices. ¯ 1846

(1) *Om.* , homage, O Mistress, Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* ; (2) *Om.* , homage, O [Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı, who is] the honorable and unconquered one, the mother of triple world, and the mistress of great knowledge, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* ; (3) *Om.* , homage, O [Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı, who] threatens all bhutas [and who is] greatly adamantine, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* ; (4) *Om.* , homage, O [Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı, who is] the Adamantine Seat, [who is] unsubdued and unconquered, [who is] a subjugator, [and who is] swinging [her] eyes, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* ; (5) *Om.* , homage, O [Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı, who] dries up poison, [who is] wrathful and furious, [and who is] grinning, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* ; (6) *Om.* , homage, O [Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı, who] terrifies, kills, terrifying, splits well, and never loses, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* ; (7) *Om.* , homage, O [Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı, who] conquers, swallows, paralyzes, and stupefies, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* ; (8) *Om.* , homage, O Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı, [who is] the great yogin¯ı, the one who fulfills desires at her disposal, and a sky-goer, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* .—this way: O Protang˙ a, Prota ¯ ng˙ a, kill, kill ¯ living beings; O Kim. kin¯ı, Khim. khin¯ı, shake, shake; O [goddess, who] holds a vajra, dry up, dry up; O [goddess, who] holds a skull staff and a skull bowl, [who] eats human flesh and meat, [whose body is] wrapped with human entrails, [who] wears a stringed wreath of human heads [as a necklace] near [the body part where the human entrails are wrapped], [who dominates] Sumbha and Nisumbha, smash, smash lives of all evil sentient beings; O [goddess, who] cuts up all sacrificial animals' great flesh, [who is] an embodiment of anger, [who is] grinning, [who is] the Great Seal, [who is] the highest female buffalo for the glorious god Heruka, [who has] a thousand heads, a thousand arms, and a hundred thousand faces, [who is like] a flaming fire, [whose] face is like a fire, [whose] eyes are yellow, [and who is] united (*milite*) and *cilite*, *he he ha ha hu¯m. hu¯m.* , *kha kha dhu dhu*, *dhuru dhuru*, *muru muru*; O great yogin¯ı

<sup>1840</sup> -kyodare ] P; kya da re D.

<sup>1841</sup> v¯ıra- ] ¯ *em.*; p¯ı ra D; b¯ı ra P; cf. v¯ıra-¯ *Vajrad. aka ¯* (33.15).

<sup>1842</sup> -mohani ] D; mo ha ni P ¯ ♦ -yog¯ı´svari ] D; yo gi shwa ri P.

<sup>1843</sup> d. akin ¯ ¯ı ] D; d. akini P ¯ ♦ vandan¯ı ] *em.*; ba ndha na DP; vandan¯ı *Vajrad. aka ¯* (33.15) ♦ pratyaya- ] D; *om.* P ♦ -karin ¯ . ¯ı ] *em.*; ka ri n. i D; *om.* P.

<sup>1844</sup> hum¯ . hum¯ . phat. ] D; *om.* P.

<sup>1845</sup> -siddhe ] *corr.*; si ddhye DP; cf. -siddhe *Vajrad. aka ¯* (33.15) ♦ -´svari ] D; shwo ri P.

<sup>1846</sup> The *Herukabhyudaya ¯* (D 374, 6v6–7r5) or the *Vakrad. aka ¯* (Skt ed., 33.15), perhaps the former, is the first to teach this mantra.

in the nondual state, [who is] perfectly realized through recitation, *drem. dham.* , *drem. dham. , gram. gram. , he he, ha ha*; O terrifying [goddess], together with, heroine, *ha h ¯ a¯ ha h ¯ a ho hu ¯ m. hu¯m.* ; O [goddess, who] makes the triple world disappear [and who is] accompanied by innumerable tathagatas, ¯ *hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* ; O [goddess, who] assumes the form of a lion, *khah.* ; O [goddess, who] assumes the form of an elephant, *gah.* ; O [goddess, who is] the womb of the triple world, [who is] the great earth, swallow, swallow, *hu¯m. phat.* ; O [goddess, who is in] union with the hero, *hu¯m. hu¯m. hu¯m. , ha h ¯ a¯*; O [goddess, who] stupefies the great sacrificial animals (humans), the great mistress of yoga; you, a d. akin ¯ ¯ı, is worshiped by the world and brings faith immediately, *hu¯m. hu¯m. phat.* ; O [goddess, who] frightens bhutas, [who is] a great ¯ heroine, [who is] excellently perfected, [and who is] the mistress of knowledge, *phat.* , *hum¯ . hum¯ . hum¯ . phat. hum¯ . phat. svah¯ a¯*—the fundamental mantra of the Mistress.

9.3.15.2. Mantras of the Deities on the Drop Circle (2): The Other Deities


<sup>1847</sup> The ending *-¯ıye* is a peculiar dative form of ¯ı-stem nouns (for -yai). This ending is used in many of the mantras of d. akin ¯ ¯ıs taught below. ♦ -d. akin ¯ ¯ıye (for -d. akinyai) ] D; d ¯ . a ki n ¯ ¯ı P.

<sup>1848</sup> -rupik ¯ ¯ıye ] D; ru pi k ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>1849</sup> -cumbikayai ] D; tsu mbi k ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>1850</sup> -paravr ¯ . ttayai ] ¯ *em.*; pa ra pr ¯ . ta ye D; pa r ¯ a ni t ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>1851</sup> vajranu- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a nu DP.

<sup>1852</sup> -kank˙ alik ¯ ayai ] ¯ *em.*; kam. ka la k ¯ a yai D. ¯

<sup>1853</sup> -raj ¯ avart ¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; ra dza ba rtt ¯ ¯ı ye DP; for this, a comment is given in P as rgyal pos bskor ba; cf. raj ¯ avart ¯ ¯ı (rgyal mo skor ma Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.56a).

<sup>1854</sup> -vidrav¯ıye ] D; bi dra p¯ı ye P.


(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine D. akin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rupik ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Cumbika,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Parav¯ r. tta,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sabalik ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Anuvart¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , O Adamantine Lam¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yog¯ı´svar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhadr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kapalin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kank˙ alik ¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Raj ¯ avart ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Khan. d. aroha,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sma´s ´ an¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vidrav¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kurukullik¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rudant¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nat. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rupi ¯ n. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhairav¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sikh ´ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sikha ´ n. d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jat.al¯ ¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rudr¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.3. Mantras of the Deities on the Adamantine Circle

(1) om. vajrad. akin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**vajra**d. aka hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 1857

(2) om. vajralame hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ om. vajravi´svad. aka hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(3) om. vajrakhan. d. a**(D 25r6)**rohe hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrapadmad. aka ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./

(4) om. vajrarupi ¯ n. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraratnad. aka hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ (5) om. vajrapracan. d. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrakhan. d. akapali hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(6) om. vajracan. d. ak¯ s. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramahaka ¯ **nk˙ a¯**la hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1858

<sup>1855</sup> -rudant¯ıye ] P; ru da na t¯ı ye D.

<sup>1856</sup> -jat.al¯ ¯ıye ] D; dza t¯ı la ye P. ¯

<sup>1857</sup> vajravajra- ] *em.*; ba dzra DP.

<sup>1858</sup> -kank˙ ala ] ¯ *corr.*; kam. ka la DP.

(7) om. vajraprabhava ¯ **t¯ı**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1859</sup> om. vajraka**nk˙ a¯**la hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1860</sup> **(D 25r7)**

(8) om. vajramahan¯ ase hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajravikat.adam. s. t. ra hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1861

(9) om. vajrav¯ıramat¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**suravairi ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1862

(10) om. vajrakharvar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. va**jra¯**mitabha hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat. / 1863

(11) om. vajralanke´svar ˙ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**vajra**prabha hum. hu¯m. phat. / 1864

(12) om. vajra**drumacchayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. **(D 25v1)** phat./ <sup>1865</sup> om. vajravajradeha hum. hum¯ . phat./

(13) om. va**jrairavat ¯ ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1866</sup> om. va**jra¯**nkurika hu ˙ m. hu¯m. phat./ 1867

(14) om. vajramahabhairav ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajravajraja**t . i**la hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1868

(15) om. vajravayuvege hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramahav¯ ¯ıra hum. hu¯m. phat./

(16) om. vajrasu**ra¯**bhaks. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1869</sup> om. vajra**vajra**hu¯m. kara ¯ **(D 25v2)** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1870

(17) om. vajra´syamadev ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrasubhadra hum. hu¯m. phat./

(18) om. vajrasubhadr¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajravajrabhadra hum. hu¯m. phat./

(19) om. vajrahayakarn. e hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramahabhairava hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(20) om. vajrakhaganane hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**virup¯ aks ¯ . a** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1871

<sup>1859</sup> -prabhavat ¯ ¯ıye ] P; pra bha wa ti ye D. ¯

<sup>1860</sup> -kank˙ ala ] ¯ *corr.*; kam. ka la DP.

<sup>1861</sup> -dam. s. t. ra ] D; dam. s. t. r¯ı P.

<sup>1862</sup> -suravairi ] P; su r ¯ a b¯ ¯ı ri D

<sup>1863</sup> vajramit ¯ abha ] ¯ *corr*.; ba dzra a mi ta bha DP. ¯

<sup>1864</sup> vajravajra- ] *em*.; ba dzra DP.

<sup>1865</sup> -drumacchayai ] ¯ *em*.; dru ma tstsha ye DP. ¯

<sup>1866</sup> vajrairavat ¯ ¯ıye ] *em*.; ba dzra e ra wa t¯ı ye DP

<sup>1867</sup> vajra¯nkurika ] ˙ *corr*.; ba dzra am. ku ri ka DP.

<sup>1868</sup> -jat. ila ] P; dza t¯ı la D.

<sup>1869</sup> -surabhaks ¯ . ¯ıye ] *corr*.; su ra bha ks. ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1870</sup> vajravajra- ] *em*.; ba dzra DP.

<sup>1871</sup> -virup¯ aks ¯ . a ] *em.*; bi ru p¯ a ks ¯ . i DP.

(21) om. vajra**(D 25v3)**cakravege hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramahabala hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(22) om. vajrakhan. d. arohe hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraratnavajra hum. hu¯m. phat./

(23) om. vajra´sau**n. d. i**n¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1872</sup> om. vajrahayagr¯ıva hum. hu¯m. phat./

(24) om. vajracakravarmin. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. va**jra¯**ka´sagarbha hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./ 1873

(25) om. vajrasu**v¯ı**re hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1874</sup> om. **(D 25v4)** vajraheruka hum. hum¯ . phat./

(26) om. vajramahabale hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrapadmanarte´svara hum. hum¯ . phat./

(27) om. vajracakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajravairocana hum. hu¯m. phat./

(28) om. vajramahav¯ ¯ırye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1875</sup> om. vajravajrasattva hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1876

(29) om. vajra**ya¯**min¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1877</sup> om. vajramahabala hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(30) om. **(D 25v5)** vajrayamin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrajñana ¯ d. aka hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(31) om. vajrasam. **ca¯**lini hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1878</sup> om. vajradhairya hum. hu¯m. phat./

(32) om. vajra**trasan ¯ ¯ı** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1879</sup> om. vajrasthairya hum. hu¯m. phat./

(33) om. vajracan. d. ike hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajramoks. a hum. hum¯ . phat./

(34) om. vajrasarasvat ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1880</sup> om. vajrajñana hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./**(D 25v6)**

(35) om. va**jreccha¯**siddhyai hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1881</sup> om. va**jro**paya hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 1882

<sup>1872</sup> -´saun. d. in¯ıye ] *corr.*; shau n. d. ¯ı n¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1873</sup> vajrak¯ a´sa- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a k¯ a ´sa DP. ¯

<sup>1874</sup> -suv¯ıre ] P; su p¯ı re D.

<sup>1875</sup> -v¯ırye ] D; b¯ı ryai P.

<sup>1876</sup> vajravajra- ] D; ba dzra P.

<sup>1877</sup> -yamin ¯ ¯ıye ] P; ya mi n¯ı ye D. <sup>1878</sup> -sam. calini ] ¯ *corr.*; sa nytsa li ni DP.

<sup>1879</sup> -trasan ¯ ¯ı ] *em.*; tra si n ¯ ¯ı DP.

<sup>1880</sup> -sarasvat ¯ ¯ıye ] D; sa ra swat i ye P.

<sup>1881</sup> vajreccha- ] ¯ *em.*; ba dzra i tstsha DP.

<sup>1882</sup> vajropaya ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra u pa ya DP. ¯

(36) om. vajramaha¯**jva¯**l¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1883</sup> om. vajracittavajra hum. hum¯ . phat./

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine D. akin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vajrad. aka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , O Adamantine Lam¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vi´svad. aka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , O Adamantine Khan. d. aroha, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Padmad. aka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rupi ¯ n. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ratnad. aka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pracan. d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Khan. d. akapalin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Can. d. ak¯ s. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahaka ¯ nk˙ ala, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Prabhavat ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kank˙ ala, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahan¯ as¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vikat.adam. s. t. rin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine V¯ıramat¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Suravairin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kharvar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Amitabha, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Lanke´svar ˙ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vajraprabha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Drumacchay¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vajradeha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Airavat ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ankurika, ˙ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahabhairav ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vajrajat. ila, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , O Adamantine Vayuveg ¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahav¯ ¯ıra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Surabhak ¯ s. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vajrahu¯m. kara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sy´ amadev ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Subhadra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Subhadr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vajrabhadra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , O Adamantine Hayakarn. a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahabhairava, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , O Adamantine Khaganan ¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Virup¯ ak¯ s. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , O Adamantine Cakravega,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahabala, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , O Adamantine Khan. d. aroha,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ratnavajra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sau ´ n. d. in¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Hayagr¯ıva, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Cakravarmin. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ak¯ a´sagarbha, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , O Adamantine Suv¯ıra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Heruka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , Adamantine Mahabal ¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , Adamantine Padmanarte´svara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Cakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vairocana, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahav¯ ¯ırya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vajrasattva, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahabala, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamin¯ı, *hum.*

<sup>1883</sup> -jval¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; dzwa l¯ı ye D; dza li ye P.

*hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jñana ¯ d. aka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , O Adamantine Sam. calin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dhairya, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , O Adamantine Trasan ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sthairya, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , O Adamantine Can. d. ika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Moks. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sarasvat ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jñana, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Icchasiddhi, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Upaya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahajv¯ al¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Cittavajra, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.4. Mantras of the deities on the Heart Circle

(1) om. vajravajradhar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1884</sup> om. vajravajradharaya hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./ 1885

(2) om. va**jraks ¯ .obhy¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1886</sup> om. va**jra¯**ks.obhya hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1887

(3) om. vajra**vairocan¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1888</sup> **(D 25v7)** om. vajravairocana hum. hum¯ . phat./

(4) om. vajraratna´sikhin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraratna´sikhi hum. hu¯m. phat./

(5) om. vajrapadmanarte´svar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrapadmana**rte´svara** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1889

(6) om. va**jra¯**mogh¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1890</sup> om. va**jra¯**mogha hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1891

(7) om. vajralocan¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajralocana **(D 26r1)** hum. hu¯m. phat./

(8) om. vajramamak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1892</sup> om. vajramamaka hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(9) om. vajra**pa¯**n. d. ara**va¯**sin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1893</sup> om. vajra**pa¯**n. d. ara**va¯**sa hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1894

(10) om. vajratar¯ ayai hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ om. vajratara hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

<sup>1884</sup> -dhar¯ıye ] D; dha ri ye P. ¯

<sup>1885</sup> vajravajra- ] D; ba dzra P ♦ -dharaya ] D; dha ra P. ¯

<sup>1886</sup> vajraks ¯ .obhy¯ıye (alternatively vajraks ¯ .obhye) ] *corr.*; ba dzra a ks.o bhye ye D; ba dzra a ks.o bh¯ı ye P. <sup>1887</sup> vajraks ¯ .obhya ] *corr.*; ba dzra a ks.o bhya DP.

<sup>1888</sup> -vairocan¯ıye ] P; bai ro tsa n¯ı yai D.

<sup>1889</sup> -narte´svara ] P; na rtta shwa ra D.

<sup>1890</sup> vajramogh ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra a mo gh¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1891</sup> vajramogha ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a mo gha DP.

<sup>1892</sup> -mamak ¯ ¯ıye ] D; ma ma ki P. ¯

<sup>1893</sup> -pan¯ . d. aravasin ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba n. d. a ra ba si n¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1894</sup> pan¯ . d. aravasa ] ¯ *corr.*; ba n. d. a ra ba sa DP.

(11) om. vajrarupavajre hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrarupa ¯ **vajra** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1895

(12) om. vajra´sabdavajre **(D 26r2)** hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra´sabdavajra hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1896

(13) om. vajragandhavajre hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1897</sup> om. vajragandhavajra hum. hum¯ . phat./

(14) om. vajra**ra**savajre hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1898</sup> om. vajra**ra**savajra hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1899

(15) om. vajraspar´savajre hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraspar´savajra hum. hu¯m. phat./

(16) om. vajradharmadhatuvajre hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajradharmadhatuvajra ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./

(17) om. vajraks. i**(D 26r3)**tigarbh¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraks. itigarbha hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1900

(18) om. vajrakhagarbhak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrakhagarbha hum. hu¯m. phat./

(19) om. vajravajrapa¯n. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajravajra\*pa¯n. i (for -pa¯n. e) hum. hum¯ . phat./

(20) om. vajraloka**nath¯ ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1901</sup> om. vajralokanatha hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(21) om. vajra\*sa**rva¯**varan. anis.kambhin¯ıye (for -sarvanivaran. avis.kambhin¯ıye) hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1902</sup>**(D 26r4)** om. vajra\*sa**rva¯**varan. anis.kambha (for -sarvanivaran. avis.kambhi) hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1903

(22) om. vajrasamantabhadr¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrasamantabhadra hum. hum¯ . phat./

(23) om. vajraratnolk¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrara**tnolka** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1904

(24) om. vajranaira¯**tmy¯ı**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1905</sup> om. vajranaira¯**tmya** hum.

<sup>1895</sup> -vajra ] P; ba dzre D.

<sup>1896</sup> -´sabda- ] D; sha pta P.

<sup>1897</sup> -vajre ] D; ba dzra P.

<sup>1898</sup> -rasa- ] *corr.*; ra sa DP. ¯

<sup>1899</sup> -rasa- ] *corr.*; ra sa DP. ¯

<sup>1900</sup> -garbha ] D; ga rbha P. ¯

<sup>1901</sup> -nath ¯ ¯ıye (alternatively, -nathin ¯ ¯ıye) ] *em.*; na tha n ¯ ¯ı ye DP; a comment is given in P as 'jig rten . . . ; cf. her name is *'jig rten mgon po ma* in D 9r5, and her husband's name in the next mantra is lokanatha; cf. ¯ lokanath ¯ ¯ı ('jig rten mgon po ma Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.76a).

<sup>1902</sup> -sarvavaran ¯ . a- ] *corr.*; sa rba a ba ra n. a D; sa rba a ba ra n ¯ . a P.

<sup>1903</sup> -sarvavaran ¯ . a- ] *em.*; sa rba a ba ra n. a D; sa rba a ba ra n ¯ . a P.

<sup>1904</sup> -ratnolka ] P; ra tno lki D.

<sup>1905</sup> -nairatmy ¯ ¯ıyai ] *corr.*; nai ra tmy ¯ a ye D; nai r ¯ a tm¯ ¯ı ye P.

hum¯ . phat./ 1906

(25) om. vajrabhr.kut. ik¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1907</sup> om. vajrabhr.kut. ika hum. hu¯m. **(D 26r5)** phat./

(26) om. vajraparn. a´sabar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraparn. a**´sabara** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1908

(27) om. vajrayamantak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrayamantaka hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(28) om. vajraprajñantak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraprajñantaka hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(29) om. vajrapadmantak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrapadmantaka hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(30) om. vajravighnantak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. **(D 26r6)** phat./ om. vajravighnantaka ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./

(31) om. va**jra¯**cal¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1909</sup> om. va**jra¯**cala hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1910 (32) om. vajran¯ıladan. d. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajran¯ıla**dan. d. a** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1911

(33) om. vajrat.akkiraj ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrat.akkiraja hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 1912

(34) om. vajramahabal ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1913</sup> om. vajramahabala hu ¯ m. **(D 26r7)** hum¯ . phat./

(35) om. va**jro**s.n. ¯ıs. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1914</sup> om. va**jros.n. ¯ıs. a** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1915

(36) om. vajrasumbharaj ¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ <sup>1916</sup> om. vajrasumbharaja hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vajradhar¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . *Om.* , for Adamantine Vajradhara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Aks.obhy¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Aks.obhya, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vairocan¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vairocana, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ratna´sikhin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ratna´sikhin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine

<sup>1906</sup> -nairatmya ] ¯ *corr.*; nai ra tma DP. ¯

<sup>1907</sup> -bhr.kut. ik¯ıye ] D; bhr. ku t. i ki ye P.

<sup>1908</sup> -´sabara ] *em.*; sha ba ri DP.

<sup>1909</sup> vajracal ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra a tsa l¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1910</sup> vajracala ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a tsa la DP.

<sup>1911</sup> -n¯ıladan. d. a ] *em.*; n¯ı la da n. d. i D; ni la da n. d. a P. ¯

<sup>1912</sup> -raja ] D; r ¯ a dz ¯ a P. ¯

<sup>1913</sup> -bal¯ıye ] D; bi la ya P. ¯

<sup>1914</sup> vajros.n. ¯ıs. ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra us.n. ¯ı s. ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1915</sup> vajros.n. ¯ıs. a ] *corr.*; ba dzra u s. t¯ı s. a D; ba dzra u s.n. ¯ı s. a P.

<sup>1916</sup> -raj ¯ ¯ıye ] D; ra dzi ye P. ¯

Padmanarte´svar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Padmanarte´svara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Amogh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Amogha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Locan¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Locana, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mamak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , for Adamantine Mamaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pa¯n. d. aravasin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pa¯n. d. aravasa, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tar¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , O Adamantine Rupavajr ¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Rupavajra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , O Adamantine Sabdavajr ´ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sabdavajra, ´ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , O Adamantine Gandhavajra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gandhavajra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , O Adamantine Rasavajra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Rasavajra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , O Adamantine Spar´savajra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Spar´savajra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , O Adamantine Dharmadhatuvajr ¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dharmadhatuvajra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ks. itigarbh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ks. itigarbha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Khagarbhak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Khagarbha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vajrapa¯n. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vajrapa¯n. i, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Lokanathan ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Lokanatha, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sarvavara ¯ n. anis.kambhin¯ı (for Sarvanivaran. avis.kambhin¯ı), *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sarvavara ¯ n. anis.kambha (for Sarvanivaran. avis.kambhin), *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Samantabhadr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Samantabhadra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ratnolk¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ratnolka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nairatmy ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Nairatmya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhr.kut. ik¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhr.kut. ika, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Parn. a´sabar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Parn. a´sabara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamantak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Yamantaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine Prajñantak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Prajñantaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Padmantak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Padmantaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vighnantak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vighnantaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Acal¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Acala, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine N¯ıladan. d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine N¯ıladan. d. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine T. akkiraj ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine T. akkiraja, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahabal ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahabala, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Us.n. ¯ıs. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Us.n. ¯ıs. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sumbharaj ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sumbharaja, ¯ *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.5. Mantras of the Deities on the Merit Circle

(1) om. vajrabrahma ¯ n. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1917</sup> om. vajrabrahma ¯ n. a hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1918

(2) om. vajraks. atrin. ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajraks. atri hum. hum¯ . phat./

(3) om. vajravai**´sy¯ı**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1919</sup> **(D 26v1)** om. vajravai**´sya** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1920

(4) om. vajra**´su¯**drin. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1921</sup> om. vajra**´su¯**dra hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1922

(5) om. vajraca**n. d. a¯**lin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1923</sup> om. vajraca**n. d. a¯**la hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1924

(6) om. vajra´svaci**n¯ı**ye hum. hum¯ . phat./ <sup>1925</sup> om. vajra´svaci hum. hum¯ . phat./

(7) om. vajrad. ombin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrad. ombi hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1926

(8) om. vajra**na**t. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1927</sup> **(D 26v2)** om. vajra**na**t.a hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1928

(9) om. vajrakapalin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrakapala hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(10) om. vajrakaivart¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrakaivarta hum. hu¯m. phat./

(11) om. vajraven. u**na**t. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1929</sup> om. vajraven. <sup>u</sup>**na**t.a hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1930

(12) om. vajra´sankhak ˙ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1931</sup> om. vajra´sankhaka hu ˙ m. hu¯m. phat./

(13) om. vajratantu**va(D 26v3) ¯** yak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1932</sup> om. vajratantu**va¯**yaka hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1933

(14) om. vajrakan. d. uk¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1934</sup> om. vajrakan. d. uka hum. hu¯m.

<sup>1917</sup> -brahman ¯ . ¯ıye ] D; bra hma n. ¯ı ye P.

<sup>1918</sup> -brahman ¯ . a ] D; bra hma n. i P.

<sup>1919</sup> -vai´sy¯ıye ] *corr.*; bai sh¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1920</sup> -vai´sya ] *corr.*; bai sha DP.

<sup>1921</sup> -´sudrin ¯ . ¯ıye ] *corr.*; shu dri n. ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1922</sup> -´sudra ] ¯ *corr.*; shu dra DP.

<sup>1923</sup> -can. d. alin ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; tsa n. d. a li n¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1924</sup> -can. d. ala ] P; tsa n ¯ . d. a la D.

<sup>1925</sup> -´svacin¯ıye ] *corr.*; shwa tsi ni ye D; shwa ts¯ı ye P.

<sup>1926</sup> -d. ombi ] D; d. o mbi na P.

<sup>1927</sup> -nat. ¯ıye ] *corr.*; na t ¯ . ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1928</sup> -nat.a ] *corr.*; na t ¯ .a DP.

<sup>1929</sup> -nat. ¯ıye ] *corr.*; na t ¯ . ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1930</sup> -nat.a ] *corr.*; na t ¯ .a DP.

<sup>1931</sup> -´sankhak ˙ ¯ıye ] D; sham. kha n¯ı ye P.

<sup>1932</sup> -vayak ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba ya k¯ı ye D; pa y¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>1933</sup> -vayaka ] P; ba ya ka D. ¯

<sup>1934</sup> -kan. d. uk¯ıye ] D; ka n. d. u n¯ı ye P.

phat./

(15) om. vajra**kas¯ . t .ha**karik ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1935</sup> om. vajra**kas¯ . t .ha**karika ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1936

(16) om. vajramal¯ ak¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1937</sup> om. vajramal¯ aka hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(17) om. vajratail¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajratai**(D 26v4)**la hum. hu¯m. phat./

(18) om. vajracchiy¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1938</sup> om. vajracchiya hum. hu¯m. phat./

(19) om. vajrako**´sa**kar¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1939</sup> om. vajrako**´sa**kara hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 1940

(20) om. vajradut¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ <sup>1941</sup> om. vajraduta hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(21) om. vajrahad. aga¯d. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrahad. aga¯d. a hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1942

(22) om. vajragan. ik¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. **(D 26v5)** vajragan. ika hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1943

(23) om. vajrakarn. abal¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1944</sup> om. vajrakarn. abala hum. hum¯ . phat./

(24) om. vajra**kupar ¯ ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1945</sup> om. vajra**kupara ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1946

(25) om. vajrarajabha ¯ t. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrarajabha ¯ t.a hum. hu¯m. phat./

(26) om. vajrakhat. t. ik¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1947</sup> om. vajrakhat. t. ika hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1948

(27) om. vajra**(D 26v6)**tambola ¯ **vikray¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1949</sup> om. vajratambola- ¯ **vikraya** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1950

<sup>1935</sup> -ka¯s. t.hakarik ¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; ka n. t.ha ka ri k ¯ ¯ı ye DP; a comment is given in P as shing gzo ma; shing gzo ma (D 9v1); cf. kas¯ . t.hakarik ¯ a (shing bzo ma Tib) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.88b).

<sup>1936</sup> -kas¯ . t.ha- ] *em.*; ka n. t.ha DP.

<sup>1937</sup> -mal¯ ak¯ ¯ıye ] D; ma l ¯ ¯ı n¯ı ye P.

<sup>1938</sup> -cchiy¯ıye ] D; tstshi ye P.

<sup>1939</sup> -ko´sakar¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ko s. a ka ri ye D; ko s ¯ . a ka r ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>1940</sup> -ko´sa- ] *corr.*; ko s. a DP.

<sup>1941</sup> -dut¯ ¯ıye ] D; du ta n ¯ ¯ı ye P ♦ hum. ] D; hu P.

<sup>1942</sup> -gad¯ . a ] D; ga d. a P.

<sup>1943</sup> -gan. ika ] D; ga ni ka P.

<sup>1944</sup> -bal¯ıye ] D; ba li ye P.

<sup>1945</sup> -kupar ¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; ku ya r¯ı ye DP; a comment is given in P as ldum ra'i gnyer ba mo; ldum ra'i gnyer ba mo (9v2); cf. kupar ¯ ¯ı *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.89b).

<sup>1946</sup> -kupara] ¯ *em.*; ku ya ra DP.

<sup>1947</sup> -khat. t. ik¯ıye ] D; kha t. t.a t. i k¯ı ye P.

<sup>1948</sup> -khat. t. ika ] D; kha t. t. i ki P.

<sup>1949</sup> -vikray¯ıye ] *em.*; wa kri y¯ı ye D; wa kri yi ye P.

<sup>1950</sup> tambola- ] D; ta mbo la P ¯ ♦ -vikraya ] *em.*; wa kri ya ka D; wa kri ya P.

(28) om. vajrasauvarn. akar¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrasauvarn. akara hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(29) om. vajralohar¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajralohara hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(30) om. vajraman. ihar¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraman. ihara hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(31) om. vajrada¯**va(D 26v7)**k¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1951</sup> om. vajrada¯**va**ka hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1952

(32) om. vajramlecched. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1953</sup> om. vajramlecched. a hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1954

(33) om. vajravan. ij¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1955</sup> om. vajravan. ija hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1956

(34) om. vajra**patthara**gadh ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1957</sup> om. vajra**patthara**gadhaka hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1958

(35) om. vajrakr. s. ikar¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1959</sup> om. **(D 27r1)** vajrakr. s. ikara ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./

(36) om. vajracarmaka¯**r¯ı**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1960</sup> om. vajracarmakara hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Brahma ¯ n. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Brahma ¯ n. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ks. atrin. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ks. atrin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vai´sy¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vai´sya, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine S´udri ¯ n. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine S´udra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Can. d. alin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Can. d. ala, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Svacin ´ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Svacin, ´ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine D. ombin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine D. ombin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nat. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Nat.a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kapalin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kapala, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kaivart¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kaivarta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ven. unat. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ven. unat.a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sa´ nkhak ˙ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O

<sup>1951</sup> -davak ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; da pa k ¯ ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1952</sup> -davaka ] ¯ *corr.*; da pa ka DP. ¯

<sup>1953</sup> -mlecched. ¯ıye (perhaps derived from -mlecchyod. ¯ıye) ] D; mle tstshi o d. ¯ı ye P.

<sup>1954</sup> -mlecched. a (perhaps derived from -mlecchyod. a) ] D; mle tstshi o d. a P.

<sup>1955</sup> -van. ij¯ıye ] D; ba ni dz¯ı ye P.

<sup>1956</sup> -van. ija ] D; ba ni dza P.

<sup>1957</sup> -patthara- ] *corr.*; pa tha ra DP ♦ -gadh ¯ ¯ıye ] D; g¯ı dh¯ı ye P.

<sup>1958</sup> -patthara- ] *corr.*; pa tha ra DP.

<sup>1959</sup> -kar¯ ¯ıye ] D; ka ri ye P. ¯

<sup>1960</sup> -kar¯ ¯ıye ] P; ka ri ye D. ¯

Adamantine Sa´ nkhaka, ˙ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tantuvayak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tantuvayaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kan. d. uk¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kan. d. uka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ka¯s. t.hakarik ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ka¯s. t.hakarika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mal¯ ak¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mal¯ aka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tail¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Taila, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Chiy¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Chiya, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ko´sakar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ko´sakara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dut¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Duta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Had. aga¯d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Had. aga¯d. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gan. ik¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gan. ika, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Karn. abal¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Karn. abala, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kupar ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kupara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rajabha ¯ t. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Rajabha ¯ t.a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Khat. t. ik¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Khat. t. ika, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tambolavikray ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tambolavikraya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sauvarn. akar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sauvarn. akara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Lohar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Lohara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Man. ihar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Man. ihara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Davak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Davaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mlecched. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mlecched. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine Van. ij¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Van. ija, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pattharagadh ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pattharagadhaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kr. s. ikar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kr. s. ikara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Carmakar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Carmakara, ¯ *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.6. Mantra of the Buddhas in the Fortunate Aeon on the Merit Circle

om. vajrabhadrakalpabuddhebhyo hum. hum¯ . phat./

*Om.* , for the Adamantine Buddhas of the Fortunate Aeon, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . 9.3.15.7. Mantras of the Four Gate and Four Corner Deities on the Merit Circle


(1) *Om.* , O Adamantine Kak¯ asy ¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , O Adamantine Uluk¯ asy ¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , O Adamantine Sv´ an¯ asy ¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , O Adamantine Sukar ¯ asy ¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamada¯d. h¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamadut¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamadam. s. t. rin. ¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamamathan¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.8. Mantras of the Deities on the Space Circle

(1) om. vajrakinnar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1966</sup> om. vajrakinnara hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1967

(2) om. vajragandhaharin. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajragandhahara hum. hum¯ . phat./

(3) om. vajrahut.u**(D 27r3)**k¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1968</sup> om. vajrahut.uka hum. hum¯ . phat./


(6) om. vajravam. ´s¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**vam. ´sa** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1970

(7) om. vajramuku**nd¯ı**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1971</sup> om. vajramuku**nda** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1972

<sup>1961</sup> vajroluk¯ asye ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra u llu ka sye DP. ¯

<sup>1962</sup> -´svan¯ asye ] ¯ *corr.*; shwa na sye DP. ¯

<sup>1963</sup> -sukar ¯ asye ] D; s ¯ u k ¯ a r ¯ a sye P. ¯

<sup>1964</sup> -dad¯ . h¯ıye ] *corr.*; da dh ¯ ¯ı ye D; da d¯ . hi ye P.

<sup>1965</sup> -dam. s. t. rin. ¯ıye ] *corr.*; dam. s. t. r¯ı n. ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1966</sup> -kinnar¯ıye ] D; ki n. n. a ri ye P.

<sup>1967</sup> -kinnara ] D; ki na ra P.

<sup>1968</sup> -hut.uk¯ıye ] D; hum. t.u k¯ı ye P.

<sup>1969</sup> -pat¯ .ava ] D; pa t ¯ .a bi P.

<sup>1970</sup> -vam. ´sa ] *em.*; bam. shi D; bam. sh¯ı P.

<sup>1971</sup> -mukund¯ıye ] *corr.* mu ku n. d. ¯ı ye D; m ku n. d. i ye P.

<sup>1972</sup> -mukunda ] *corr.* mu ku n. d. a DP.

(8) om. vajra**(D 27r4)**murj¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1973</sup> om. vajramurja hum. hu¯m. phat./

(9) om. vajraga**gga**r¯ık¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1974</sup> om. vajragaggar¯ıka hum. hu¯m. phat./

(10) om. vajra**kam¯ . s¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1975</sup> om. vajra**kam¯ . sa** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1976

(11) om. vajra´sailendrik¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra´sailendrika hum. hu¯m. phat./

(12) om. vajrag¯ıt¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrag¯ıta **(D 27r5)** hum. hu¯m. phat./

(13) om. vajrakarat. ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrakarat.a hum. hum¯ . phat./

(14) om. vajratamad. ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajratamad. a hum. hum¯ . phat./

(15) om. vajranr. tyayai hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ om. vajranr. tya hum. hum¯ . phat./

(16) om. vajralasy ¯ ayai hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ <sup>1977</sup> om. vajralasya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(17) om. vajra**d. ha**kk¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1978</sup> om. **(D 27r6)** vajra**d. ha**kka hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1979

(18) om. vajratali´sara ¯ n. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**ta¯**li´saran. a hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1980

(19) om. vajradundubhik¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajradundubhika hum. hum¯ . phat./

(20) om. vajramaudr¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**maudra** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1981

(21) om. vajratan¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajratana hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 1982

(22) om. vajra**(D 27r7)**matun ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramatu hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(23) om. vajranalav ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**nalava ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1983 (24) om. vajrad. hambak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrad. hambaka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1984

<sup>1973</sup> -murj¯ıye ] D; mu ri dza ye P. ¯

<sup>1974</sup> -gaggar¯ık¯ıye ] P; ga gha r¯ı k¯ı ye D.

<sup>1975</sup> -ka¯m. s¯ıye ] *em.*; ka¯m. p¯ı ye DP; a comment is given in P as cha lang ma; cf. cha lang (D 12r3) and ka¯m. sa¯ (cha lang ma Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.115a).

<sup>1976</sup> -kam¯ . sa ] *em.*; kam¯ . pa D; kam. pa P.

<sup>1977</sup> -lasy ¯ ayai ] D; l ¯ asy ¯ aye P. ¯

<sup>1978</sup> -d. hakk¯ıye ] *corr.*; t.a kk¯ı ye DP; a comment is given in P as 'dod pa ma (uncertain); d. ha kka ma (D 12r3); cf. d. ukka (t ¯ .ak ka ma Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.115c).

<sup>1979</sup> -d. hakka ] *corr.* t.a kka D; t.a kka P.

<sup>1980</sup> -tali- ] P; ta li D. ¯

<sup>1981</sup> -maudra ] *em.*; mau dri DP.

<sup>1982</sup> -tana ] D; t ¯ a na ya P. ¯

<sup>1983</sup> -nalava ] ¯ *em.*; na la b ¯ a DP. ¯

<sup>1984</sup> -d. hambaka ] D; d. a mba ka P.

(25) om. vajrad. amar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrad. amara hum. hu¯m. phat./ (26) om. vajrat.un. t.uk¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1985</sup> om. vajrat.un. t.uka **(D 27v1)** hum. hum¯ . phat./

(27) om. vajra**kaha ¯** l¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1986</sup> om. vajra**kaha ¯** la hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1987

(28) om. va**jrau**rak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1988</sup> om. va**jrau**raka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1989

(29) om. vajra**bhu¯**k¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1990</sup> om. vajra**bhu¯**ka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1991

(30) om. vajraghan. t. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1992</sup> om. vajragha**n. t . a** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1993

(31) om. vajrakinki ˙ n. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. **(D 27v2)** vajra**kinkin ˙ . a** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1994

(32) om. vajraghurghur¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**ghurghura** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1995

(33) om. vajrad. akolik¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrad. akolika hum. hu¯m. phat./ 1996

(34) om. vajra´sankh ˙ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajra´sankha hum ˙ . hum¯ . phat./ (35) om. vajraghos. avat¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1997</sup> om. vajra**ghos. avat** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>1998</sup>**(D 27v3)**

(36) om. vajrapars. ad¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrapars. ada hum. hu¯m. phat./

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kinnar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kinnara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gandhaharin. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gandhahara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Hut.uk¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Hut.uka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pa¯t.av¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pa¯t.ava, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine V¯ın. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine V¯ın. aka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vam. ´s¯ı,

<sup>1985</sup> -t.un. t.uk¯ıye ] D; t.u n. t.u ki ye P.

<sup>1986</sup> -kahal ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ka ha l ¯ ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1987</sup> -kahala ] ¯ *corr.*; ka ha la DP. ¯

<sup>1988</sup> vajraurak¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra o ra k¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1989</sup> vajrauraka ] *corr.*; ba dzra o ra ka D; ba dzra o ra ki P.

<sup>1990</sup> -bhuk¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; bhu k¯ı ye DP.

<sup>1991</sup> -bhuka ] ¯ *em.*; bhu ki DP.

<sup>1992</sup> -ghan. t. ¯ıye ] D; ga n. t. ¯ı ye P.

<sup>1993</sup> -ghan. t.a ] *em.*; gha n. d. i DP.

<sup>1994</sup> -kinkin ˙ . a ] *em.*; kim. ki n. i D; kim. gin i P.

<sup>1995</sup> -ghurghura ] P; ghu rghu ri D.

<sup>1996</sup> -d. akolika ] D; d. a go li ki P.

<sup>1997</sup> phat. ] D; *om.* P.

<sup>1998</sup> -ghos. avat ] *em.*; gho s. a wa ti DP.

*hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vam. ´sa, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mukund¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mukunda, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Murj¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Murja, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gaggar¯ık¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gaggar¯ıka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ka¯m. s¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ka¯m. sa, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sailendrik ´ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sailendrika, ´ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine G¯ıt¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine G¯ıta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Karat. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Karat.a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tamad. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tamad. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nr. tya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Nr. tya, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Lasy ¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Lasya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine D. hakk¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine D. hakka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tali´sara ¯ n. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tali´sara ¯ n. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dundubhik¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dundubhika, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Maudr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , for Adamantine Maudra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tan¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tana, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Matun ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Matu, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nalav ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Nalava, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine D. hambak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine D. hambaka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine D. amar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine D. amara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine T. un. t.uk¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine T. un. t.uka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kahal ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kahala, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine Orak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Oraka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhuk¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhuka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ghan. t. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ghan. t.a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kinki ˙ n. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kinki ˙ n. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ghurghur¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ghurghura, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine D. akolik¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine D. akolika, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sa´ nkh ˙ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sa´ nkha, ˙ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ghos. avat¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ghos. avat, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pars. ad¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pars. ada, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.9. Mantras of the Deities on the Wind Circle


(3) om. vajracitr¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajra**citra** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 1999

(4) om. vajrakak¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2000</sup> om. **(D 27v4)** vajrakaka hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(5) om. vajrabak¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrabaka hum. hum¯ . phat./

(6) om. vajrat**ittir¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2001</sup> om. vajra**tittira** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2002

(7) om. vajramayur¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2003</sup> om. vajra**mayura ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2004

(8) om. vajratamrac ¯ u¯d. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2005</sup> om. vajratamra ¯ **cud¯ . a** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2006

(9) om. vajraguda**(D 27v5)**bulikayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2007</sup> om. vajragudabulika hum. hum¯ . phat./

(10) om. vajrakomal¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrakomala hum. hum¯ . phat./

(11) om. vajra**par¯ avat ¯ ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2008</sup> om. vajrapar¯ avata hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 2009

(12) om. vajrabr.hatkak¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrabr.hat**kaka ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2010

(13) om. vajraga**d. i**n¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2011</sup> **(D 27v6)** om. vajra**gad. i** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2012

(14) om. vajrakapi**ñja**l¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2013</sup> om. vajrakapi**ñja**la hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2014

(15) om. vajrasuk¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrasuka hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2015

(16) om. vajramantr¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2016</sup> om. vajra**mantra** hum. hu¯m.


<sup>2009</sup> -par¯ avata ] ¯ *em.*; pa ra wa rti DP; cf. phug ron (D 12v1–v2). ¯

<sup>1999</sup> -citra ] *em.*; tsi tri DP.

<sup>2000</sup> -kak¯ ¯ıye ] D; ka ki ye P. ¯

<sup>2001</sup> -tittir¯ıye ] *em.*; ti tta r ¯ ¯ı ye D; ti tta ri k ¯ a ye P; a comment is given in P as bsregs pa mo; sreg pa mo (D ¯ 12v1); cf. tittirika (sreg pa mo Tib) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.125d).

<sup>2002</sup> -tittira ] *em.*; ti tta ri DP. ¯

<sup>2003</sup> -mayur¯ ¯ıye ] D; ma yu ri ye P. ¯

<sup>2004</sup> -mayura ] ¯ *em.*; ma yu ri DP. ¯

<sup>2008</sup> -par¯ avat ¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; pa ra wa rt ¯ ¯ı ye DP; a comment is given in P as phug ron; cf. phug ron (D 12v1–v2) and par¯ avat ¯ ¯ı (phug ron Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.126c).

<sup>2010</sup> -kaka ] P; k ¯ a ki D. ¯

<sup>2011</sup> -gad. in¯ıye ] *corr.*; ga d. ¯ı n¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2012</sup> -gad. i ] *em.*; ga d. i ni DP.

<sup>2013</sup> -kapiñjal¯ıye ] *corr.*; ka pi ñtsa l¯ı ye D; ka pa nytsi l¯ı ye P.

<sup>2014</sup> -kapiñjala ] *corr.*; ka pi ñtsa la D; ka pa nytsi li P.

<sup>2015</sup> -suka ] D; su ki P.

<sup>2016</sup> -mantr¯ıye ] D; ma ntri ye P.

phat./ 2017

(17) om. vajra**sa¯**ras¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2018</sup> om. vajra**sarasa ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2019

(18) om. vajragr.dhr¯ı**(D 27v7)**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2020</sup> om. vajragr.dhra hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2021

(19) om. va**jro**luk¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2022</sup> om. va**jro**luka hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 2023

(20) om. vajracat.ak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2024</sup> om. vajracat.aka hum. hu¯m. phat./

(21) om. vajra**ka¯**s. t.ha**cat . ak¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2025</sup> om. vajra**ka¯**s. at.hacat.aka hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2026

(22) om. vajracakravak¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2027</sup> om. **(D 28r1)** vajracakravaka ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./

(23) om. vajravr.**ks. a¯**ran. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2028</sup> om. vajravr.**ks. a¯**ran. a hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2029

(24) om. vajrakakkav¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2030</sup> om. vajra**kakkava** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2031

(25) om. vajrajalakak¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrajalakaka hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ (26) om. vajrabila¯d. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2032</sup> om. vajra**(D 28r2)**bi**la¯**d. a hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2033

(27) om. vajranala ¯ **gr¯ı**vayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2034</sup> om. vajranala ¯ **gr¯ı**va hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2035

(28) om. vajrasarik ¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrasarika hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(29) om. vajrasenayai hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ <sup>2036</sup> om. vajrasena hum. hum¯ . phat./

<sup>2027</sup> -vak¯ ¯ıye ] D; ba k¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2017</sup> -mantra ] *em.*; ma ntri DP.

<sup>2018</sup> -saras ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; sa ra s¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2019</sup> -sarasa ] ¯ *em.*; sa ra s¯ı D; sa ra sa P. ¯

<sup>2020</sup> -gr.dhr¯ıye ] D; -gr. d. h¯ı ye P.

<sup>2021</sup> -gr.dhra ] D; gr. dhi P.

<sup>2022</sup> vajroluk¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; ba dzra u lla k¯ ¯ı ye D; ba dzra u llu ye P.

<sup>2023</sup> vajroluka ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra u llu ka D; ba dzra u llu ka P. ¯

<sup>2024</sup> -cat.ak¯ıye ] D; tsa t.a k¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2025</sup> -kas¯ . t.hacat.ak¯ıye ] *em.*; ka s. t.ha tsa t. i ki ye D; ka s. t.ha tsa t. i k¯ı ye P.

<sup>2026</sup> -kas¯ . at.hacat.aka ] *corr.*; ka s. t.ha tsa t.a ka D; ka s. t.ha tsa t. i ka P.

<sup>2028</sup> -vr.ks. aran ¯ . ¯ıye ] P; br. ks. a ra n. ¯ı ye D.

<sup>2029</sup> -vr.ks. aran ¯ . a ] P; br. ks. a ra n. a D.

<sup>2030</sup> -kakkav¯ıye ] D; kka b¯ı ye P.

<sup>2031</sup> -kakkava ] *em.*; ka kka bi DP.

<sup>2032</sup> -bilad¯ . ¯ıye ] D; bi la d. ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2033</sup> -bilad¯ . a ] *corr.*; bi la d. a DP.

<sup>2034</sup> -gr¯ıvayai ] ¯ *corr.*; gri ba yai D; gri b ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2035</sup> -gr¯ıva ] *corr.*; gri va D; gri ba ye P. ¯

<sup>2036</sup> -senayai ] D; se n ¯ a ye P. ¯

(30) om. vajrakunkuma ˙ **lolayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2037</sup> om. vajrakunkumalola ˙ hum. hum¯ . phat./

(31) om. vajra**(D 28r3)**va¯t. ir¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrava¯t. ira hum. hu¯m. phat./

(32) om. vajrakakaja ¯ nghak ˙ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2038</sup> om. vajrakakaja ¯ nghaka ˙ hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2039

(33) om. vajrasam¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrasama hum. hum¯ . phat./

(34) om. vajraleha**sr. s. t . ayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2040</sup> om. vajraleha**sr.** s. t.a hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2041

(35) om. vajradaddar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./**(D 28r4)** om. vajra**daddara** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2042

(36) om. vajramr.gari ¯ n. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2043</sup> om. vajramr.gari hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 2044

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Garud. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Garud. a. *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ham. s¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ham. sa, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Citr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Citra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kak¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Baka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tittir¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tittira, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mayur¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mayura, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tamrac ¯ u¯d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tamrac ¯ u¯d. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gudabulika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gudabulika, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Komal¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Komala, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Par¯ avat ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Par¯ avata, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Br.hatkak¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Br.hatkaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gad. in¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gad. in, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kapiñjal¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kapiñjala, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Suk¯ı (for Suk ´ ¯ı), *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Suka, ´ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mantr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mantra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for

<sup>2037</sup> -lolayai ] ¯ *em.*; lo la ye DP. ¯

<sup>2038</sup> -janghak ˙ ¯ıye ] D; dzam. gha ki ye P.

<sup>2039</sup> -janghaka ] D; dzam ˙ . gha P.

<sup>2040</sup> -sr. s. t.ayai ] ¯ *em.*; sri s. t.a ye DP. ¯

<sup>2041</sup> -sr. s. t.a ] *corr.*; sri s. t.a DP.

<sup>2042</sup> -daddara ] *em.*; dad da ri D; da dda ri P.

<sup>2043</sup> -mr.garin ¯ . ¯ıye ] D; mr. ga n¯ . ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2044</sup> -mr.gari ] D; mr ¯ . ga ri P.

Adamantine Saras ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sarasa, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gr.dhr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gr.dhra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Uluk¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Uluka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Cat.ak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Cat.aka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ka¯s. t.hacat.ak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ka¯s. at.hacat.aka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Cakravak¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Cakravaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vr.ks. aara ¯ n. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vr.ks. ara ¯ n. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kakkav¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kakkava, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jalakak¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jalakaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bila¯d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bila¯d. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nalagr ¯ ¯ıva, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Nalagr ¯ ¯ıva, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sarik ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sarika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sena, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sena, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kunkumalol ˙ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kunkumalola, ˙ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Va¯t. ir¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Va¯t. ira, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kakaja ¯ nghak ˙ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kakaja ¯ nghaka, ˙ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sam¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sama, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Lehasr. s. t.a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Lehasr. s. t.a *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Daddar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Daddara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mr.garin ¯ . ¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mr.garin, ¯ *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.10. Mantras of the Deities on the Earth Circle


<sup>2045</sup> -sim. gh¯ıye ] *em.*; sim. ghaye D; si gh ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2046</sup> -vyaghra ] D; by ¯ a ghri ye P. ¯

<sup>2047</sup> -´sa´sa ] *em.*; sha shi D; sha sh¯ı P.

<sup>2048</sup> -mr.g¯ıye ] P; mr. ga ye D. ¯

(7) om. vajra**marj ¯ arik ¯ ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2049</sup> om. vajra**marj ¯ a¯**rika hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2050

(8) om. vajra**gav¯ ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2051</sup> om. vajragava hu ¯ m. hu¯m. **(D 28r6)** phat./ 2052

(9) om. vajramahis. ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajramahis. a hum. hum¯ . phat./

(10) om. vajraturag¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajraturaga hum. hum¯ . phat./

(11) om. vajrajambuk¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrajambuka hum. hu¯m. phat./

(12) om. vajra**gan. d. ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2053</sup> om. vajra**gan. d. a** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2054

(13) om. vajracamar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ **(D 28r7)** om. vajracamara hum. hum¯ . phat./

(14) om. vajra**mu¯** s. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2055</sup> om. vajra**mu¯** s. a hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2056

(15) om. vajragardabh¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2057</sup> om. vajragardabha hum. hu¯m. phat./

(16) om. vajra**bhed. ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2058</sup> om. vajra**bhed. a** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2059

(17) om. va**jra¯**jak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2060</sup> om. va**jra¯**jaka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2061

(18) om. va**jrai(D 28v1)**d. ak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2062</sup> om. va**jraid. aka** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2063

(19) om. vajra**´sva¯**n¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2064</sup> om. vajra**´sva¯**na hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2065

(20) om. vajrasukar ¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrasukara hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

*ak¯ ar¯ n.*

*ava* (15.136c).

<sup>2054</sup> -gan. d. a ] *em.*; gi n. d. a D; ga n. t. i P.

<sup>2049</sup> -marj ¯ arik ¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; ma rdza ri ka ye D; m rdza ri ka ye P. ¯

<sup>2050</sup> -marj ¯ arika ] ¯ *corr.*; ma rdza ri ka D; ma rdza ra P.

<sup>2051</sup> -gav¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; ga ba ¯ n. ¯ı ye DP; a comment is given in P as ba lang ma; ba (D 12v6); cf. gav¯ ¯ı (ba Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.136a).

<sup>2052</sup> -gava ] D; ga ba P. ¯

<sup>2053</sup> -gan. d. ¯ıye ] *em.*; gi n. d. ¯ı ye D; ga n. t. ¯ı ye P; a comment is given in P as bse mo; bse mo (D 12v6); cf. gan. d. ¯ı (bse mo Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.136b).

<sup>2055</sup> -mus¯ . ¯ıye ] *corr.*; mu s. ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2056</sup> -mus¯ . a ] *corr.*; mu s. a DP.

<sup>2057</sup> -gardabh¯ıye ] D; ga rda bhi ye P. <sup>2058</sup> -bhed. ¯ı ye P; bhi d. ¯ı ma (D 12v6); cf. bhed. ¯ı (bhi di ma Tib) *D.*

<sup>¯</sup>ıye ] *em.*; bhi t. ¯ı ye D; bhi d. <sup>2059</sup> -bhed. a ] *em.*; bhi t.a D; bhi d. i P.

<sup>2060</sup> vajrajak ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra a dza k¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2061</sup> vajrajaka ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a dza ka D; ba dzra a dza P.

<sup>2062</sup> vajraid. ak¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra e d. a k¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2063</sup> vajraid. aka ] *corr.*; ba dzra e d. a DP; his name must be the masculine form of *ed. ak¯ı*.

<sup>2064</sup> -´svan¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; shwa n¯ı ye D; shwa ni ye P.

<sup>2065</sup> -´svana ] ¯ *corr.*; shwa na DP.

(21) om. vajrabhall¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**bhalla** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2066 (22) om. vajrada**n. d. a¯**r¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2067</sup> om. vajra**dan. d. ara ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2068</sup>**(D 28v2)**

(23) om. vajramaujñak¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**maujñaka ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2069

(24) om. vajravesar¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajravesara hum. hum¯ . phat./

(25) om. vajravilas¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajravilasa hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 2070

(26) om. va**jra¯**ra**n. y¯ı**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2071</sup> om. va**jraran ¯ . ya** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2072

(27) om. vajrabr.ha**´sva¯**nik¯ıye hum. hu¯m. **(D 28v3)** phat./ <sup>2073</sup> om. vajrabr.ha**´svana ¯** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2074

(28) om. vajradron. akak¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2075</sup> om. vajradron. akaka hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(29) om. vajra**´sard ¯ ul¯ ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2076</sup> om. vajra**´sard ¯ ula ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2077

(30) om. vajra**vya¯**d. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2078</sup> om. vajra**vya¯**d. a hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2079

(31) om. vajracitri**n. ¯ı**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2080</sup> om. vajracitri **(D 28v4)** hum. hum¯ . phat./

(32) om. vajra**kut . ik¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2081</sup> om. vajra**kut . ika** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2082

(33) om. vajranakul¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajranakula hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2083

<sup>2066</sup> -bhalla ] *em.*; bha lli D; bha li P.

<sup>2067</sup> -dan. d. ar¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; da n. d. a r¯ı ye D; d. a n. d. a r¯ı ye P.

<sup>2068</sup> -dan. d. ara ] ¯ *em.*; da n. d. a ri D; da n. d. i P.

<sup>2069</sup> -maujñaka ] ¯ *em.*; mau dznya DP. ¯

<sup>2070</sup> -vilasa ] D; bi la sa P. ¯

<sup>2071</sup> vajraran ¯ . y¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra a ra n. ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2072</sup> vajraran ¯ . ya ] *em.*; ba dzra a ra n. i DP.

<sup>2073</sup> -´svanik ¯ ¯ıye ] P; shwa ni k¯ı ye D.

<sup>2074</sup> -´svana ] ¯ *em.*; shwa ni D; shwa ni P. ¯

<sup>2075</sup> -kak¯ ¯ıye ] D; ka ki ye P. ¯

<sup>2076</sup> -´sard ¯ ul ¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; sha ra du l ¯ ¯ı ye D; sha rdu l¯ı ye P.

<sup>2077</sup> -´sard ¯ ula ] ¯ *em.*; sha ra du la D; sha rdu la P. ¯

<sup>2078</sup> -vyad¯ . ¯ıye ] *corr.*; bya d. ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2079</sup> -vyad¯ . a ] *corr.*; bya d. a DP.

<sup>2080</sup> -citrin. ¯ıye ] P; tsi tri n¯ı ye D.

<sup>2081</sup> vajrakut. ik¯ıye ] *em.*; ba dzra u¯ d. i k¯ı ye D; ba dzra u d. i k¯ı ye P; cf. rnga mo (D 12v7) and kut. ika¯ *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.138b).

<sup>2082</sup> vajrakut. ika ] *em.*; ba dzra u d¯ . a D; ba dzra u d. i ka ye P.

<sup>2083</sup> -nakula ] D; na ku li P.

(34) om. vajra**kr.**kayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2084</sup> om. vajra**kr.**ka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2085

(35) om. vajraguh¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajraguha hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2086

(36) om. vajragrama ¯ **va¯**sin¯ıye hum. **(D 28v5)** hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2087</sup> om. vajragrama ¯ **va¯**si hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2088

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sim. gh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sim. gha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vyaghr ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vyaghra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhimbh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhimbha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sa´s ´ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sa´sa, ´ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gaj¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gaja, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mr.g¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mr.ga, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Marj ¯ arik ¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Marj ¯ arika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gav¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gava, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahis. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahis. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Turag¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Turaga, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Buk¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Buka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gan. d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gan. d. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Camar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Camara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mu¯ s. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mu¯ s. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gardabh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gardabha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhed. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhed. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ajak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ajaka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ed. ak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ed. aka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sv´ an¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sv´ ana, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sukar ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sukara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhall¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhalla, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dan. d. ar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dan. d. ara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Maujñak¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Maujñaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vesar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vesara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vilas¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vilasa, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Aran. y¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Aran. ya, hum. hu¯m. phat. . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine

<sup>2084</sup> -kr.kayai ] ¯ *corr.*; kri ka yai D; kri k ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2085</sup> -kr.ka ] *corr.*; kri ka DP.

<sup>2086</sup> -guha ] D; gu P.

<sup>2087</sup> -vasin ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba si n¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2088</sup> -grama- ] D; gra ma P ¯ ♦ -vasi ] ¯ *corr.*; ba si DP.

Br.ha´svanik ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Br.ha´svana, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dron. akak¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dron. akaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine S´ard ¯ ul ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine S´ard ¯ ula, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vya¯d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vya¯d. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Citrin. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Citrin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kut. ik¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kut. ika, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nakul¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Nakula, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kr.ka,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kr.ka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Guh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Guha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gramav ¯ asin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gramav ¯ asin, ¯ *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.11. Mantra of the Buddhas of the Fortunate Aeon on the Earth Circle

om. vajrabhadrakalpabuddhebhyo hum. hum¯ . phat./

*Om.* , for the Adamantine Buddhas of the Fortunate Aeon, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.12. Mantras of the Four Gate and Four Corner Deities on the Earth Circle


(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Brahma¯n. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahe´svar ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kaumar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vais.n. av¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Indr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Can. d. ¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahalaks ¯ .m¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

<sup>2089</sup> -brahman¯ . ¯ıye ] *corr.*; bra hma n ¯ . ¯ı ye D; bra hma n. i ye P.

<sup>2090</sup> -mahe´svar ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ma he shwa r¯ı ye D; ma he shwa ri ye P.

<sup>2091</sup> -kaumar¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; kau ma r¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2092</sup> -vais.n. av¯ıye ] D; be s.n. a b¯ı ye P.

<sup>2093</sup> -var¯ ah¯ ¯ıye ] D; ba r ¯ a hi ye P. ¯

<sup>2094</sup> vajrendr¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra i ndr¯ı ye DP.

9.3.15.13. Mantras of the Deities on the Fire Circle

(1) om. vajradev¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajradeva hum. hum¯ . phat./

(2) om. vajranag¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajranaga hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(3) om. vajrayaks. in. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2095</sup> om. vajrayaks. a hum. hu¯m. phat./

(4) om. vajrabhutin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2096</sup> om. vajrabhuti hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2097</sup>**(D 28v7)**

(5) om. vajra**ma¯**tayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2098</sup> om. vajra**mata ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2099

(6) om. vajrabhary ¯ ayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2100</sup> om. vajrabharya hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(7) om. vajrabhagin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrabhagina hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2101

(8) om. vajra**du**hitayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2102</sup> om. vajra**du**hita hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2103

(9) om. vajra**bhagineyik ¯ ayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2104</sup> om. vajra**bha¯**gi**(D 29r1)ne**yika hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2105

(10) om. vajra-pitur-bhagin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2106</sup> om. vajra-pitur-bhagina hum. hum¯ . phat./

(11) om. vajra-sa-ca- ¯ **ma¯**tulasya-bharyak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2107</sup> om. vajra-sa-ca- ¯ **ma¯**tulasya-bha¯**rya**ka hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2108

(12) om. vajrabhary ¯ abhagin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrabhary ¯ abhagina ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2109

(13) om. vajra**ma(D 29r2)t ¯ ayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2110</sup> om. vajramata hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(14) om. vajra-tasyaiva-pitur-ma¯**tr.**k¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2111</sup> om.

<sup>2095</sup> -yaks. in. ¯ıye ] D; ya ks. ¯ı n. ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2096</sup> -bhutin ¯ ¯ıye ] D; bhu ti n¯ı ye P.

<sup>2097</sup> -bhuti ] D; bh ¯ u ta P. ¯

<sup>2098</sup> -mat¯ ayai ] ¯ *corr.*; ma ta yai D; ma t ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2099</sup> -mata ] ¯ *em.*; ma ta D; ma t ¯ ¯ı P; see the masculine forms of the following female nouns.

<sup>2100</sup> -bhary ¯ ayai ] D; bh ¯ a ry ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2101</sup> -bhagina ] D; bha gi na P. ¯

<sup>2102</sup> -duhitayai ] ¯ *corr.*; du hi t ¯ a yai D; d ¯ u hi t ¯ a y. P. ¯

<sup>2103</sup> -duhita ] *corr.*; du hi ta D; d ¯ u hi t ¯ a P. ¯

<sup>2104</sup> -bhagineyik ¯ ayai ] ¯ *em.*; bha gi ni yi k ¯ a ye D; bha gin i yi g ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2105</sup> -bhagineyika ] ¯ *em.*; bha gi ni yi ka D; bha gin a yi ga P.

<sup>2106</sup> -bhagin¯ıye ] *corr.*; bha g¯ı n¯ı ye D; bha g¯ı ni ye P.

<sup>2107</sup> -matulasya- ] ¯ *corr.*; ma tu la sya DP.

<sup>2108</sup> -matulasya-bh ¯ aryaka ] ¯ *corr.*; ma tu la sya bha ry ¯ a ka DP. ¯

<sup>2109</sup> -bhary ¯ a- ] D; bh ¯ arya P. ¯

<sup>2110</sup> -mat¯ ayai ] ¯ *em.*; ma t ¯ a ye D; ma t ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2111</sup> -tasyaiva-pitur- ] D; ma ta ta sya ba pi tu P ♦ -matr ¯ .k¯ıye ] *corr.*; ma tri k ¯ ¯ı ye DP.

vajra-tasyaiva-pitur-ma¯**tr.**ka hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2112

(15) om. vajrabha¯**rya¯**pi**ta¯**mah¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2113</sup> om. vajrabhary ¯ a¯**pita¯**maha hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2114

(16) om. vajra-**ma¯**tur-mat¯ ayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2115</sup> om. vajra-matur-m ¯ ata ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2116

(17) om. vajra**(D 29r3)ba¯**ndhav¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2117</sup> om. vajra**ba¯**ndhava hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2118

(18) om. vajra-matur-bhagin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra-matur-bhagina ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./

(19) om. vajra**bhagineyik ¯ ayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2119</sup> om. vajra**bha¯**gi**ne**yika hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2120

(20) om. vajra-svamatur- ¯ **mat¯ a¯**-bhagin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2121</sup> om. vajra-svamatur- ¯ **mat¯ a¯**-bhagina hum. hum¯ . **(D 29r4)** phat./ 2122

(21) om. vajra**bha¯**gi**ne**y¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2123</sup> om. vajra**bhagineya ¯** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2124

(22) om. vajra-asya-**putrikayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2125</sup> om. vajra-asya-putra hum. hum¯ . phat./

(23) om. vajra-pitur-mat¯ ayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2126</sup> om. vajra-pitur-mata hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(24) om. vajra**pitamah ¯ ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2127</sup> om. vajra**pitamaha ¯** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2128

(25) om. **(D 29r5)** vajra-pitu**la**sya-bharyak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2129</sup> om. vajra-pitu**la**sya-bharya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 2130

<sup>2112</sup> -pitur- ] D; pi tu P ♦ -matr ¯ .ka ] *corr.*; ma tri ka DP. ¯

<sup>2113</sup> -bhary ¯ apit ¯ amah ¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; bha rya pi ta ma h ¯ ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2114</sup> -bhary ¯ a- ] D; bh ¯ a rya P ¯ ♦ -pitamaha ] ¯ *corr.*; bi ta ma ha D; pa ti ma ha P.

<sup>2115</sup> -matur- ] ¯ *corr.*; ma tur D; ma tu P ♦ -mat¯ ayai ] D; m ¯ a t ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2116</sup> -matur- ] D; ma tu P. ¯

<sup>2117</sup> -bandhav ¯ ¯ıye ] P; ba ndha b¯ı ye D.

<sup>2118</sup> -bandhava ] P; ba ndha va D. ¯

<sup>2119</sup> -bhagineyik ¯ ayai ] ¯ *em.*; bha gi nya yi ka ye DP. ¯

<sup>2120</sup> -bhagineyika ] ¯ *corr.*; bha gi nya yi ka DP.

<sup>2121</sup> -mat¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; ma ta DP. ¯

<sup>2122</sup> -mat¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; ma ta DP ♦ -bhagina ] D; bhagini P.

<sup>2123</sup> -bhaginey ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; bha gi nya y¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2124</sup> -bhagineya ] ¯ *em.*; bha gi n ¯ ¯ı ye D; bha gi n ¯ a ye P; this must be a masculine form of ¯ *bhaginey ¯ ¯ı*.

<sup>2125</sup> -putrikayai ] ¯ *em.*; pu tri ka ye DP. ¯

<sup>2126</sup> -mat¯ ayai ] D; m ¯ a t ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2127</sup> -pitamah ¯ ¯ıye ] P; pi ta ma t ¯ ¯ı ye D.

<sup>2128</sup> -pitamaha ] ¯ *em.*; pi ta ma h ¯ a DP. ¯

<sup>2129</sup> -pitulasya- ] P; pi tu la sya D. ¯

<sup>2130</sup> -pitulasya- ] P; pi tu la sya D. ¯

(26) om. vajraduhitaputrabh ¯ ary ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2131</sup> om. vajraduhitaputra-bh ¯ arya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(27) om. vajra-**bhary ¯ ay¯ a¯**-bhagin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2132</sup> om. vajra-**bhary ¯ ay¯ a¯**-**bhagina** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2133

(28) om. vajra-**sva**pitur-bhagin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2134</sup> om. vajra-**sva**pitur-**bhagi(D 29r6)na** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2135

(29) om. vajraputr¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./om. vajraputra hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2136

(30) om. vajra-tasyaiva-tu-**sva**gotraj¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2137</sup> om. vajra-tasyaiva-tu-**sva**gotraja hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2138

(31) om. vajra-**bhrat¯ ay¯ a¯**-**bhary ¯ ayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2139</sup> om. vajra-**bhrat¯ ay¯ a¯**-bharya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 2140

(32) om. vajraputr¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./om. vajraputra hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2141

(33) om. vajra-putrasyaiva-tu-**(D 29r7)**bharyak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./om. vajra-putrasyaiva-tu-bharya hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(34) om. vajra-**duhitay¯ a¯**-bhar**tr.**matu¯ h. -putrasyaiva-tu-**svasr.kayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2142</sup> om. vajra-**duhitay¯ a¯**-bhar**tr.**matu¯ h. -putrasyaiva-tu-sva**sr.ka** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2143

(35) om. vajraduhit¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**duhita** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2144 (36) om. vajraputr¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraputra hum. hu¯m. phat./ **(D 29v1)**

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dev¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Deva, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nag¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Naga, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yaks. in. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Yaks. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhutin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhuta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mat¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mata, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhary ¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine

<sup>2131</sup> -duhita- ] D; du h ¯ ¯ı ta P.

<sup>2132</sup> -bhary ¯ ay¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; bha rya ya DP ¯ ♦ -bhagin¯ıye ] D; bha gin i ye P.

<sup>2133</sup> -bhary ¯ ay¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; bha rya ya DP ¯ ♦ -bhagina ] P; bha gi ni D.

<sup>2134</sup> -svapitur- ] P; swah. pi tur D.

<sup>2135</sup> -svapitur-bhagina ] *em.*; swah. pi tur bha gi ni D; bha gi ni for bhagina P.

<sup>2136</sup> -putra ] D; pu tre P.

<sup>2137</sup> -svagotraj¯ıye ] P; swa rgo tra dz¯ı ye D.

<sup>2138</sup> -svagotraja ] P; swa rgo tra dza D.

<sup>2139</sup> -bhrat¯ ay¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; bha t ¯ a ya D; bhra t ¯ a y¯ a P¯ ♦ -bhary ¯ ayai ] ¯ *em.*; bha ry ¯ a ye D; bh ¯ a rya ye P. ¯

<sup>2140</sup> -bhrat¯ ay¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; bha t ¯ a ya D; bhra t ¯ a ya P ¯ ♦ -bharya ] D; bh ¯ a rya ye P. ¯

<sup>2141</sup> phat. ] D; *om.* P.

<sup>2142</sup> -duhitay¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; du hi ta ya DP ¯ ♦ -bhartr. - ] *corr.*; bha rtri D; bha rti P ¯ ♦ -svasr.kayai ] ¯ *em.*; swa sri kka ye D; sa sri kk ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2143</sup> -duhitay¯ a- ] P; du hi t ¯ a ya D ¯ ♦ -bhartr. - ] *corr.*; bha rtri D; bha rtri P ¯ ♦ -matu¯ h. - ] D; ma tuh. <sup>P</sup> ♦ -svasr.ka ] *corr.*; swa sri kka DP.

<sup>2144</sup> -duhita ] P; du hi ta D. ¯

Bharya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhagin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhagina, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Duhita,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Duhita, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhagineyik ¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhagineyika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pitur Bhagin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pitur Bhagina, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sa ca M ¯ atulasya Bh ¯ aryak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sa ca M ¯ atulasya Bh ¯ aryaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhary ¯ abhagin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhary ¯ abhagina, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mat¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mata, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tasyaiva Pitur Mat¯ r.k¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tasyaiva Pitur Mat¯ r.ka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhary ¯ apit ¯ amah ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhary ¯ apit ¯ amaha, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Matur M ¯ at¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Matur M ¯ ata, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bandhav ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bandhava, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Matur Bhagin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Matur Bhagina, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhagineyik ¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhagineyika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Svamatur ¯ Mat¯ a Bhagin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Svamatur M ¯ at¯ a Bhagina, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhaginey ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhagineya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Asya Putrika,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Asya Putra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pitur Mat¯ a,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pitur Mata, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pitamah ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pitamaha, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pitulasya Bharyak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pitulasya Bharya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Duhitaputrabh ¯ ary ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Duhitaputrabh ¯ arya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhary ¯ ay¯ a Bhagin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhary ¯ ay¯ a Bhagina, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine Svapitur Bhagin¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Svapitur Bhagina, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Putr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Putra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tasyaiva tu Svagotraj¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tasyaiva tu Svagotraja, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhrat¯ ay¯ a Bh ¯ ary ¯ a, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhrat¯ ay¯ a Bh ¯ arya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Putr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Putra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine Putrasyaiva tu Bharyak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Putrasyaiva tu Bharya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Duhitay¯ a Bhart ¯ r.matu¯ h. Putrasyaiva tu Svasr.ka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Duhitay¯ a Bhart ¯ r.matu¯ h. Putrasyaiva tu Svasr.ka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Duhit¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Duhita, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Putr¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Putra, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* .

9.3.15.14. Mantras of the Deities on the Water Circle

(1) om. vajramakar¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajramakara hum. hum¯ . phat./

(2) om. vajra**ku¯**rm¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2145</sup> om. vajra**ku¯**rma hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2146

(3) om. vajramacchayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2147</sup> om. vajramaccha hum. hu¯m. phat./

(4) om. vajraving˙ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajra**vinga ˙** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2148

(5) om. vajrakacchap¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2149</sup> om. vajrakacchapa hum. hu¯m. **(D 29v2)** phat./ 2150

(6) om. va**jraud. ri**k¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2151</sup> om. va**jraud. ri**ka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2152

(7) om. vajrasuc¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajra**suca ¯** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2153

(8) om. vajragaggar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2154</sup> om. vajra**gaggara** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2155

(9) om. vajra´sil¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajra**´sila** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2156

(10) om. vajrajalaguh¯ıye hum. hu¯m. **(D 29v3)** phat./ om. vajrajalaguha hum. hum¯ . phat./

(11) om. vajra**k¯ı**t. ¯ımukh¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2157</sup> om. vakra**k¯ı**t. ¯ımukha hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2158

(12) om. vajraphad. ing˙ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2159</sup> om. vajraphad. inga hu ˙ m. hu¯m. phat./

(13) om. vajrakarkat. ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrakarkat.a hum. hum¯ . phat./

(14) om. vajra**su¯** y¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2160</sup> om. vajra**suya ¯** hum. hu¯m. **(D 29v4)** phat./ 2161

<sup>2155</sup> -gaggara ] *em.*; ga gga ri DP.

<sup>2145</sup> -kurm¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ku rmm¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2146</sup> -kurma ] ¯ *corr.*; ku rmma DP.

<sup>2147</sup> -macchayai ] D; ma tstsh ¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2148</sup> -vinga ] ˙ *em.*; bim. gi DP.

<sup>2149</sup> -kacchap¯ıye ] D; ka tstsha s¯ı ye P.

<sup>2150</sup> -kacchapa ] D; ka tstsha sa P.

<sup>2151</sup> vajraud. rik¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra o dri k¯ı ye D; ba dzra o tri k¯ı ye P.

<sup>2152</sup> vajraud. rika ] *corr.*; ba dzra o dri ka D; ba dzra o tri ka P.

<sup>2153</sup> -suca ] ¯ *em.*; su tsi DP. ¯

<sup>2154</sup> -gaggar¯ıye ] D; ga gga r¯ı P.

<sup>2156</sup> ´s¯ıla ] *em.*; shi li D; shi l¯ı P.

<sup>2157</sup> k¯ıt. ¯ı- ] *corr.*; ki t. i DP.

<sup>2158</sup> k¯ıt. ¯ı- ] *corr.*; ki t. i DP.

<sup>2159</sup> -phad. ing˙ ¯ıye ] D; pha d. im. ga P.

<sup>2160</sup> -suy¯ ¯ıye ] P; su y¯ı ye D. <sup>2161</sup> -suya ] ¯ *em.*; su yi DP.

(15) om. vajra**mus¯ . ikayai ¯** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2162</sup> om. vajra**mu¯** s. aka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2163

(16) om. vajrapippat. imukh¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ <sup>2164</sup> om. vajrapippat. imukha hum. hum¯ . phat./

(17) om. vajrajalanar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2165</sup> om. vajrajalanara hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2166

(18) om. vajravad. av¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajravad. ava hum. hum¯ . phat./

(19) om. vajradantin¯ıye **(D 29v5)** hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajradanti hum. hu¯m. phat./

(20) om. vajravyaghr ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2167</sup> om. vajravyaghra hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(21) om. vajrajambuk¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrajambuka hum. hu¯m. phat./ (22) om. vajraja**la¯**h¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2168</sup> om. vajraja**la¯**hi hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2169

(23) om. vajra´sankh ˙ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra´sankha hu ˙ m. hu¯m. **(D 29v6)** phat./

(24) om. vajra**kapard¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2170</sup> om. vajra**kaparda** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2171

(25) om. vajramuktik¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramuktika hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2172

(26) om. vajraman. ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajraman. i hum. hum¯ . phat./

(27) om. vajrajigur¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2173</sup> om. vajra**jigura** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2174

(28) om. vajral¯ıs¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./**(D 29v7)** om. vajra**l¯ısa** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2175

(29) om. vajraduddur¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2176</sup> om. vajraduddura hum. hu¯m.

<sup>2166</sup> -nara ] D; na ra P. ¯

<sup>2162</sup> -mus¯ . ikayai ] ¯ *em.*; mu s. i ka ye DP. ¯

<sup>2163</sup> -mus¯ . aka ] *corr.*; mu s. a ka D; mu khi P.

<sup>2164</sup> -mukh¯ıye ] D; mu kh¯ı me P.

<sup>2165</sup> -nar¯ıye ] D; na r ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2167</sup> -vyaghr ¯ ¯ıye ] D; bya ghri ye P. ¯

<sup>2168</sup> -jalah¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; dza la a h¯ı ye DP. <sup>2169</sup> -jalahi ] ¯ *corr.*; dza la a hi DP.

<sup>2170</sup> -kapard¯ıye ] *em.*; ka rba d¯ı ye D; ka ppa d¯ı ye P.

<sup>2171</sup> -kaparda ] *em.*; ka rpa da DP.

<sup>2172</sup> -muktika ] D; mu kti P.

<sup>2173</sup> -jigur¯ıye ] D; dzi gu ri ye P.

<sup>2174</sup> -jigura ] *em.*; dzi gu ri DP.

<sup>2175</sup> -l¯ısa ] *em.*; l¯ı si D; li si P.

<sup>2176</sup> -duddur¯ıye ] D; du du r¯ı ye P.

phat./ 2177

(30) om. vajrakarn. ot. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**karn. ot . a** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2178

(31) om. vajraphad. ak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**phad. aka** hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2179

(32) om. vajradavak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajradavaka hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ (33) om. vajra**kr. (D 30r1)**m¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2180</sup> om. vajra**kr.**mi hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2181

(34) om. vajrajus. ijus. ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrajus. ijus. i hum. hum¯ . phat./

(35) om. vajradam. ´sak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajradam. ´saka hum. hu¯m. phat./

(36) om. vajrakal¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrakala hum. hum¯ . phat./

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Makar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Makara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kurm¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kurma, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Maccha, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Maccha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ving˙ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vinga, ˙ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kacchap¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kacchapa, hum. hu¯m. phat. . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Od. rik¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Od. rika, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Suc¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Suca, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gaggar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gaggara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sil ´ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sila, ´ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jalaguh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jalaguha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine K¯ıt. ¯ımukh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine K¯ıt. ¯ımukha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Phad. ing˙ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Phad. inga, ˙ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Karkat. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Karkat.a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Suy¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Suya, hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat. . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mu¯ s. ika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mu¯ s. aka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pippat. imukh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pippat. imukha, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jalanar¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jalanara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vad. av¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vad. ava, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dantin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dantin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine

<sup>2177</sup> -duddura ] *em.*; du ddu ri D; du du ri P.

<sup>2178</sup> -karn. ot.a ] *em.*; ka rn. n. o t. i DP.

<sup>2179</sup> -phad. aka ] P; pha d. a ki D.

<sup>2180</sup> -kr.m¯ıye ] *corr.*; kr¯ı m¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2181</sup> -kr.mi ] *corr.*; kri mi DP.

Vyaghr ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vyaghra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jambuk¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jambuka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jalah¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jalahi, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sa´ nkh ˙ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sa´ nkha, ˙ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kapard¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kaparda, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine Muktik¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Muktika, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Man. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Man. i, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jigur¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jigura, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine L¯ıs¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine L¯ısa, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Duddur¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Duddura, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Karn. ot. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Karn. ot.a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Phad. ak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Phad. aka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Davak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Davaka. ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kr.m¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kr.mi, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jus. ijus. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jus. ijus. i, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dam. ´sak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dam. ´saka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kal¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kala, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.15. Mantras of the Deities on the Knowledge Circle

(1) om. vajratilotta**(D 30r2)**m¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajratilottama hum. hum¯ . phat./

(2) om. va**jra¯**tisukhayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2182</sup> om. va**jra¯**tisukha hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2183

(3) om. va**jrapsaras ¯ ¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2184</sup> om. va**jra¯**psarasa hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2185

(4) om. vajramaharat ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2186</sup> om. vajramaha\*rati (for -rate) ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2187

(5) om. vajrarat¯ıye **(D 30r3)** hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrarati hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2188

(6) om. vajrara**ta¯**khy¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2189</sup> om. vajrara**ta¯**khya hum. hu¯m.

<sup>2182</sup> vajratisukh ¯ ayai ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a ti su kha yai D; ba dzra a tis u kh ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2183</sup> vajratisukha ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a ti su kha D; ba dzra ti su kha P.

<sup>2184</sup> vajrapsaras ¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; ba dzra a spa sa ra s¯ı ye D; ba dzra sba sa ra s¯ı ye P.

<sup>2185</sup> vajrapsarasa ] ¯ *em.*; ba dzra a spa sa ra sa DP.

<sup>2186</sup> -rat¯ıye ] D; ra ta ye P. ¯

<sup>2187</sup> -\*rati (for -rate) ] D; ra ta P.

<sup>2188</sup> -rati ] D; ma ha ra ti P. ¯

<sup>2189</sup> -ratakhy ¯ ¯ıye ] P; ra tya khy ¯ ¯ı ye D.

phat./ 2190

(7) om. vajra**padmin¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2191</sup> om. vajrapadmaka hum. hu¯m. phat./

(8) om. vajra´sa**nkhi ˙** n¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2192</sup> om. vajra´sankhi hu ˙ m. hu¯m. phat./ 2193

(9) om. vajracitrin. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajracitraka hum. hu¯m. **(D 30r4)** phat./

(10) om. vajraga**ji**n¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2194</sup> om. vajragajaka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2195

(11) om. vajramahar¯ up¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2196</sup> om. vajramahar¯ upa hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(12) om. vajrasurup¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrasurupa hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(13) om. vajrakant ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2197</sup> om. vajrakanti hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 2198

(14) om. vajravilasin ¯ ¯ıye hum. **(D 30r5)** hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2199</sup> om. vajravilasi hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./ 2200

(15) om. vajrasukh¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrasukha hum. hum¯ . phat./

(16) om. vajrapus.pakam¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrapus.pakama hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(17) om. vajrakumud¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrakumuda hum. hu¯m. phat./

(18) om. vajran¯ılotpal¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajran¯ılotpa**(D 30r6)**la hum. hum¯ . phat./

(19) om. vajrasundar¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrasundara hum. hu¯m. phat./

(20) om. vajrarag¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajraraga hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(21) om. vajramahar¯ ag¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramahar¯ aga hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(22) om. vajraramakhy ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2201</sup> om. vajraramakhya hu ¯ m.

<sup>2190</sup> -ratakhya ] P; ra ty ¯ a khya D. ¯

<sup>2191</sup> -padmin¯ıye ] P; pa dme n¯ı ye D.

<sup>2192</sup> -´sankhin ˙ ¯ıye ] P; sham. kh¯ı n¯ı ye D.

<sup>2193</sup> -´sankhi ] D; sham ˙ . kha P.

<sup>2194</sup> -gajin¯ıye ] *corr.*; ga dz¯ı n¯ı ye D; ga dza n¯ı ye D.

<sup>2195</sup> -gajaka ] D; ga dza P.

<sup>2196</sup> -rup¯ ¯ıye ] D; ru bhi ye P. ¯

<sup>2197</sup> -kant ¯ ¯ıye ] D; k¯ı nt¯ı ye P.

<sup>2198</sup> -kanti ] D; ki nta P. ¯ <sup>2199</sup> -vilasin ¯ ¯ıye ] D; bi la sa n ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2200</sup> -vilasi ] D; vi l ¯ a sa P. ¯

<sup>2201</sup> -rama- ] D; r ¯ a m¯ a P. ¯

hum¯ . phat./ 2202

(23) om. vajrama**(D 30r7)**haramak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2203</sup> om. vajramaharamaka hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 2204

(24) om. vajramadan¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramadana hum. hu¯m. phat./

(25) om. vajramadana**pri**y¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2205</sup> om. vajramadana**pri**ya hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2206

(26) om. vajrakamin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrakamika hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 2207

(27) om. vajramahak¯ amin ¯ ¯ı**(D 30v1)**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramahak¯ amika hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(28) om. vajrasukhodbhavayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2208</sup> om. vajrasukhodbhava hum. hum¯ . phat./

(29) om. vajrasukhamat¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrasukhamati hum. hu¯m. phat./

(30) om. vajra**pri**yatam¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2209</sup> om. vajra**pri**yatama hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2210

(31) om. vajrapremak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. **(D 30v2)** phat./ om. vajrapremaka hum. hum¯ . phat./

(32) om. vajrasau**bha¯**gyamat¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2211</sup> om. vajra**saubhagyamat ¯** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2212

(33) om. vajrasau**bhagy ¯ ¯ı**ye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2213</sup> om. vajrasaubhagya hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./ 2214

(34) om. vajramen. uk¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramen. uka hum. hu¯m. phat./

(35) om. vajrapradyumnak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajra**(D 30v3)pradyumnaka** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2215

(36) om. vajrajatir ¯ up¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrajatir ¯ upa hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

<sup>2202</sup> -rama- ] D; r ¯ a m¯ a P. ¯

<sup>2203</sup> -ramak¯ıye ] D; ra m¯ a k¯ ¯ı P.

<sup>2204</sup> -ramaka ] D; ra ma ka P. ¯

<sup>2205</sup> -priy¯ıye ] P; pr¯ı y¯ı ye D.

<sup>2206</sup> -priya ] P; pr¯ı ya D.

<sup>2207</sup> -kamika ] D; k ¯ a mi na P. ¯

<sup>2208</sup> -dbhavayai ] D; dbha wa ye P. ¯

<sup>2209</sup> -priyatam¯ıye ] *corr.*; br¯ı ya ta m¯ı ye D; pr¯ı ya ta m¯ı ye P.

<sup>2210</sup> -priyatama ] *corr.*; pr¯ı ya ta ma D; pr¯ı ya ta m¯ı P.

<sup>2211</sup> -saubhagya- ] ¯ *corr.*; sau bha gya DP.

<sup>2212</sup> -saubhagyamat ] ¯ *em.*; sau bha gya ma ti D; sau gya ma ti P. ¯

<sup>2213</sup> -saubhagy ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; sau bha g¯ı ye D; sau bha g¯ a ye P. ¯

<sup>2214</sup> -saubhagya ] ¯ *corr*.; sau bha ga D; so bha ga P. ¯

<sup>2215</sup> -pradyumnaka ] P; pra tyum. na D.

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tilottam¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tilottama, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Atisukha, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Atisukha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Apsaras¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Apsarasa, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Maharat ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Maharati, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rat¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Rati, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ratakhy ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ratakhya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Padmin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Padmaka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sa´ nkhin ˙ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sa´ nkhin, ˙ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Citrin. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Citraka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gajin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gajaka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahar¯ up¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahar¯ upa, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Surup¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Surupa, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kant ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kanti, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vilasin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vilasin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sukh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sukha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pus.pakam¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pus.pakama, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kumud¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kumuda, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine N¯ılotpal¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine N¯ılotpala, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sundar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sundara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rag¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Raga, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahar¯ ag¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahar¯ aga, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ramakhy ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ramakhya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Maharamak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Maharamaka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Madan¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Madana, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine Madanapriy¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Madanapriya, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kamin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kamika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahak¯ amin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahak¯ amika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sukhodbhava, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sukhodbhava, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sukhamat¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sukhamat, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Priyatam¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Priyatama, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Premak¯ı, hum. hu¯m. phat. . *Om.* , O Adamantine Premaka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Saubhagyamat ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Saubhagyamat, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine Saubhagy ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Saubhagya, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Men. uk¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Men. uka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pradyumnak¯ı, *hum.*

*hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pradyumnaka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jatir ¯ up¯ ¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jatir ¯ upa, ¯ *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.16. Mantra of the Buddhas of the Fortunate Aeon on the Knowledge Circle

om. vajrabhadrakalpabuddhebhyo hum. hum¯ . phat./

*Om.* , for the Adamantine Buddhas of the Fortunate Aeon, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.17. Mantras of the Four Gate and Four Corner Deities on the Knowledge Circle


(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gaur¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Caur¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vetal¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ghasmar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pukkas¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sabar ´ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Can. d. al¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine D. ombin¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.18. Mantras of the Deities on the Mind Circle


(3) om. vajrabhutin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2218</sup> om. vajrabhu¯**(D 30v5)**ta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2219


<sup>2216</sup> -can. d. al¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; tsa n. d. a l¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2217</sup> nagin ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; na g¯ ¯ı n¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2218</sup> -bhutin ¯ ¯ıye ] D; bhut i n¯ı ye P.

<sup>2219</sup> -bhuta ] D; bhu ta P. ¯

<sup>2220</sup> -pret¯ıye ] *em.*; pre ta n¯ı ye DP; cf. pret¯ı (yi dags Tib) *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.196b). Her name must be a feminine form of *preta* (the name of her male consort).

<sup>2221</sup> vajrav¯ ¯ıc¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra a b¯ı ts¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2222</sup> vajrav¯ ¯ıci ] *corr.*; ba dzra a b¯ı tsi D; ba dzra a b¯ı tsa P. ¯

(7) om. vajrapatak ¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajrapataka hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(8) om. va**jra¯**nantar¯ıye **(D 30v6)** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2223</sup> om. va**jra¯**nantara hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2224

(9) om. vajrakumbh¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrakumbhaka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2225

(10) om. vajrayamastriyayai hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2226</sup> om. vajrayamapurus. a hum. hum¯ . phat./

(11) om. vajrakalas ¯ utr ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2227</sup> om. vajrakalas ¯ utra hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(12) om. vajraku**ku¯**l¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2228</sup> om. **(D 30v7)** vajraku**ku¯**la hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2229

(13) om. vajratapan¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajratapana hum. hum¯ . phat./

(14) om. vajrapra**ta¯**pan¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2230</sup> om. vajrapra**ta¯**pana hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2231

(15) om. vajraraurav¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2232</sup> om. vajraraurava hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2233

(16) om. vajramaharaurav ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramaharaurava hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./**(D 31r1)**

(17) om. vajratailapac¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2234</sup> om. vajratailapaca hum. hu¯m. phat./

(18) om. vajradviparvat¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajradviparvata hum. hu¯m. phat./

(19) om. vajradves. ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ <sup>2235</sup> om. vajradves. a hum. hum¯ . phat./

(20) om. vajramoh¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajramoha hum. hum¯ . phat./

(21) om. va**jre**rs.y¯ıye **(D 31r2)** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2236</sup> om. va**jre**rs.ya hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2237

(22) om. vajrarag¯ ¯ıye hum. hum¯ . phat./ om. vajraraga hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

<sup>2223</sup> vajranantar ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra a nta r¯ı ye D; ba dzra a nta ri ye P.

<sup>2224</sup> vajranantara ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a nta ra DP.

<sup>2225</sup> -kumbhaka ] D; ku mbha Ps.

<sup>2226</sup> -striyayai ] D; stri ya ye P. ¯

<sup>2227</sup> -kala- ] D; ka la P. ¯

<sup>2228</sup> kukul ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ku ku l¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2229</sup> -kukula ] ¯ *corr.*; ku ku la D; ku ku li P.

<sup>2230</sup> pratapan ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; pra ta pa n¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2231</sup> -pratapana ] ¯ *corr.*; pra ta pa na D; pra ta pa P.

<sup>2232</sup> raurav¯ıye ] D; rau ra ba ye P. ¯

<sup>2233</sup> raurava ] D; rau ra bi P.

<sup>2234</sup> pac¯ıye ] D; pa ts ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2235</sup> -dves. ¯ıye ] D; dwi s. ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2236</sup> vajrers.y¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra i rs. ¯ı ye D; ba dzra a rs. ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2237</sup> vajrers.ya ] *corr.*; ba dzra i rs. a DP.

(23) om. vajramadanamanas ¯ ar¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2238</sup> om. vajramadana**manas ¯ ara ¯** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2239

(24) om. vajrasutrik ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2240</sup> om. vajrasutrika hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 2241

(25) om. vajra´s¯ıtak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ **(D 31r3)** om. vajra´s¯ıtaka hum. hu¯m. phat./

(26) om. va**jra¯**sivan¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2242</sup> om. va**jra¯**sivanaka hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2243

(27) om. vajra**krandan¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2244</sup> om. vajra**krandana** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2245

(28) om. vajra**durbhiks. ak¯ıye** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2246</sup> om. vajra**durbhiks. aka** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2247

(29) om. vajraroga**kant ¯ a¯**r¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2248</sup> om. vajra**(D 31r4)**roga**ka¯**ntara hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 2249

(30) om. vajra´sastra**ka¯**ntar¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2250</sup> om. vajra´sastra**ka¯**ntaraka ¯ hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2251

(31) om. vajra**pan¯ ¯ıyaka¯**ntar¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2252</sup> om. vajra**pan¯ ¯ıyaka¯**ntaraka hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 2253

(32) om. va**jra¯**sinakh¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2254</sup> om. va**jra¯**sinakha hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2255

(33) om. vajravai**ta**ran. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2256</sup> **(D 31r5)** om. vajravai**ta**ran. a hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2257

<sup>2240</sup> -sutrik ¯ ¯ıye ] D; su t ¯ ¯ı k¯ı ye P.

<sup>2245</sup> krandana ] *em.*; ka nda ki D; ka nta ki P. ¯

<sup>2247</sup> -durbhiks. aka ] P; dur bha ks. i ka D.

<sup>2238</sup> -manas ¯ ar¯ ¯ıye ] D; ma tsa rya s ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2239</sup> -manas ¯ ara ] ¯ *em.*; ma na s ¯ a ra ya D; m ¯ a tsa rya sa P. ¯

<sup>2241</sup> -sutrika ] D; s ¯ u tra P. ¯

<sup>2242</sup> vajrasivan ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ba dzra a si ba n¯ ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2243</sup> vajrasivanaka ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a si ba na ka D; ba dzra a si b ¯ a n¯ a ka P. ¯

<sup>2244</sup> -krandan¯ıye ] *em.*; ka nda n ¯ ¯ı ye D; ka nta n¯ı ye P; a comment is given in P as ngu ma; ngu ma (D 18r3); cf. krandan¯ı (ngu ma Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.198d).

<sup>2246</sup> durbhiks. ak¯ıye ] *em.*; dur bha ks. i ka ye D; dur bhi ks ¯ . a ka ye P. ¯

<sup>2248</sup> -kant ¯ ar¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ka nta r¯ı ye D; ka nta r ¯ ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2249</sup> kant ¯ ara ] ¯ *corr.*; ka nta ra D; k ¯ a nta ra P. ¯

<sup>2250</sup> -kant ¯ ar¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; ka nta r ¯ ¯ı ye DP.

<sup>2251</sup> -kant ¯ araka ] ¯ *corr.*; ka nta ra ka DP. ¯

<sup>2252</sup> -pan¯ ¯ıyakant ¯ ar¯ ¯ıye ] *em.*; pa n. i ka nta r ¯ ¯ı ye DP; a comment is given in P as chu yi dgon pa ma; chu yi dgon pa ma (D 18r3–r4); pan¯ ¯ıyes.u kant ¯ arik ¯ a (chu yi dgon pa ma Tib) ¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.199b)

<sup>2253</sup> -pan¯ ¯ıyakant ¯ araka ] ¯ *em.*; pa n. i ka nta ra ka D; pa n ¯ . i ka nta ra P. ¯

<sup>2254</sup> vajrasi- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dra a si DP.

<sup>2255</sup> vajrasi ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dra a si DP.

<sup>2256</sup> -vaitaran. ¯ıye ] P; bai ta ra n ¯ . ¯ı ye D.

<sup>2257</sup> -vaitaran. a ] P; bai ta ra n ¯ . a D.

(34) om. vajraks.uradhar¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraks.uradhara hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(35) om. vajracakrak¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajracakraka hum. hu¯m. phat./

(36) om. vajraku**mbha¯**n. d. ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2258</sup> om. vajraku**mbha¯**n. d. a hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2259

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nagin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Naga, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yaks. in. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Yaks. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhutin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhuta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pretin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Preta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Narak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Naraka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Av¯ıc¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Av¯ıci, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Patak ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pataka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Anantar¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Anantara, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kumbh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kumbhaka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamastriya,¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Yamapurus. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kalas ¯ utr ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kalas ¯ utra, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kukul ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kukula, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tapan¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tapana, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pratapan ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pratapana, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Raurav¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Raurava, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Maharaurav ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Maharaurava, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* .(17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tailapac¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tailapaca, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dviparvat¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dviparvata, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dves. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dves. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Moh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Moha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine ¯Irs.y¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine ¯Irs.ya, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* .(22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rag¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Raga, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Madanamanas ¯ ar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Madanamanas ¯ ara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sutrik ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sutrika, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine S´¯ıtak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine S´¯ıtaka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Asivan¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Asivanaka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Krandan¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Krandana, hum. hu¯m. phat. . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine

<sup>2258</sup> -kumbhan¯ . d. ¯ıye ] *corr.*; kum. bha n. d. ¯ı ye D; kum. bi n. d. ¯ı ye P.

<sup>2259</sup> -kumbhan¯ . d. a ] *corr.*; kum. bha n. d. a D; kum. ba n. d. a P.

Durbhiks. ak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Durbhiks. aka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rogakant ¯ ar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Rogakant ¯ ara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sastrak ´ ant ¯ ar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sastrak ´ ant ¯ araka, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pan¯ ¯ıyakant ¯ ar¯ ¯ıye, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pan¯ ¯ıyakant ¯ ara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Asinakh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Asinakha, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vaitaran. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vaitaran. a, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ks.uradhar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ks.uradhara, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Cakrak¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Cakraka, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Kumbha¯n. d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Kumbhan¯ . d. a, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.19. Mantras of the Deities on the Speech Circle

(1) om. vajrapu¯**ja¯**cint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2260</sup> om. vajrapu¯**ja¯**cinta **(D 31r6)** hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2261

(2) om. vajrabhaks. acint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrabhaks. acinta hum. hu¯m. phat./

(3) om. vajrani**dra¯**cint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2262</sup> om. vajrani**dra¯**cinta hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2263

(4) om. va**jra¯**lasyacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2264</sup> om. va**jra¯**lasyacinta hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2265

(5) om. vajradharmacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajradharmacinta hum. hum¯ . phat./**(D 31r7)**

(6) om. vajra**bhavan ¯ a¯**cint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2266</sup> om. vajra**bhavan ¯ a¯**cinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2267

(7) om. vajragr.hacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajragr.hacinta hum. hu¯m. phat./

(8) om. vajra**str¯ı**cint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2268</sup> om. vajrastr¯ıcinta hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2269

<sup>2260</sup> -puj ¯ a- ] ¯ *corr.*; pu dza DP. ¯

<sup>2261</sup> -puj ¯ acint ¯ a- ] ¯ *corr.*; pu dza tsi nt ¯ a D; tsi nta P. ¯

<sup>2262</sup> -nidra- ] ¯ *corr.*; ni dra D; ni tra P.

<sup>2263</sup> -nidra- ] ¯ *corr.*; ni dra D; ni tra P.

<sup>2264</sup> vajralasya- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a l ¯ a sya D; ba dzra a l ¯ a sya P. ¯

<sup>2265</sup> vajralasya- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a l ¯ a sya D; ba dzra a l ¯ a sya P. ¯

<sup>2266</sup> -bhavan ¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; bha ba na DP; a comment is given in P as sgom. ; sgom mo (D 18r7); bhavan ¯ a (sgom ¯ mo Tib) *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.207b).

<sup>2267</sup> -bhavan ¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; bha ba na DP.

<sup>2268</sup> -str¯ı- ] *corr.*; stri D; stra P. ¯

<sup>2269</sup> -str¯ıcinta ] D; stri tsi nta P. ¯

(9) om. va**jra¯**rthacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2270</sup> om. va**jra¯**rthacinta hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2271

(10) om. vajraviyo**(D 31v1)**gacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraviyogacinta hum. hum¯ . phat./

(11) om. vajraputracint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraputracinta hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2272

(12) om. vajra´sokacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2273</sup> om. vajra´sokacinta hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2274

(13) om. vajradhyanacint ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajradhyanacinta hu ¯ m. hum¯ . phat./

(14) om. vajramantrajapacint¯ıye **(D 31v2)** hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2275</sup> om. vajramantra-japacinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2276

(15) om. vajra**hr¯ı**cint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2277</sup> om. vajra**hr¯ı**cinta hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2278

(16) om. vajramanacint ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramanacinta hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(17) om. vajrasam. **ta¯**pacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2279</sup> om. vajrasam. **ta¯**pacinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2280

(18) om. vajrasattvarthakara ¯ n. odyamacint¯ıye **(D 31v3)** hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrasattvarthakaran ¯ . odyamacinta hum. hum¯ . phat. t./

(19) om. vajrarajacint ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2281</sup> om. vajrarajacinta hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(20) om. vajrapara**droha**cint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2282</sup> om. vajrapara**droha**cinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2283

(21) om. vajrajñana ¯ **la¯**bhacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2284</sup> om. vajrajñana ¯ **la¯**bhacinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2285

<sup>2270</sup> vajrartha- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a rtha DP.

<sup>2271</sup> vajrartha- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a rtha DP.

<sup>2272</sup> -cinta ] D; tsi nta P. ¯

<sup>2273</sup> -´soka- ] D; sho ga P.

<sup>2274</sup> -´soka- ] D; sho ga P.

<sup>2275</sup> -cint¯ıye ] D; tsi ntha k¯ ¯ı ya P.

<sup>2276</sup> -cinta ] D; tsi nta ka P. <sup>2277</sup> -hr¯ı- ] P; hri D.

<sup>2278</sup> -hr¯ı- ] P; hri D.

<sup>2279</sup> -sam. tapa- ] ¯ *corr.*; sa nta pa D; sa ntra pa P. <sup>2280</sup> -sam. tapa- ] ¯ *corr.*; sa nta pa DP.

<sup>2281</sup> -cint¯ıye ] D; tsi nta ye P. ¯

<sup>2282</sup> -para- ] D; pa ra P¯ ♦ -droha- ] *em.* dro n. a DP.

<sup>2283</sup> -para- ] D; pa ra P¯ ♦ -droha- ] *em.* dro n. a D.

<sup>2284</sup> -labha- ] ¯ *corr.*; la bha DP.

<sup>2285</sup> -labha- ] ¯ *corr.*; la bha DP.

(22) om. vajra**ta(D 31v4)pasvi**cint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2286</sup> om. vajra**tapasvi**cinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2287

(23) om. vajrajaracint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrajaracinta hum. hu¯m. phat./

(24) om. vajramaran. acint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajramaran. acinta hum. hum¯ . phat./

(25) om. vajrasukhacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrasukhacinta hum. hu¯m. phat./

(26) om. vajraduh. khacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ **(D 31v5)** om. vajraduh. khacinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2288

(27) om. va**jra´subha ¯** cint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2289</sup> om. va**jra´subha ¯** cinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2290

(28) om. vajrasticint ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2291</sup> om. vajrasticinta hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 2292

(29) om. vajranasticint ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajranasticinta hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./

(30) om. vajragurucint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajragurucinta hum. hu¯m. phat./**(D 31v6)**

(31) om. vajragamanacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajragamanacinta hum. hum¯ . phat./

(32) om. vajraks. emacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraks. emacinta hum. hu¯m. phat./

(33) om. va**jra¯**ks. emacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2293</sup> om. va**jra¯**ks. emacinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2294

(34) om. vajra**´sra¯**ntacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2295</sup> om. vajra**´sra¯**ntacinta hum. hum¯ . phat./ <sup>2296</sup>**(D 31v7)**

(35) om. vajravi**´sra¯**ntacint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2297</sup> om. vajravi**´sra¯**ntacinta

<sup>2286</sup> -tapasvi- ] *em.*; tapasi DP.

<sup>2287</sup> -tapasvi- ] *em.*; tapasi DP.

<sup>2288</sup> -cinta ] D; tsi nti P.

<sup>2289</sup> vajra´subha- ] ¯ *em.*; ba dzra shu bha DP; a comment is given in P as dge ba; mi dge ma (D 18v2); cf. a´subha¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.209d).

<sup>2290</sup> vajra´subha- ] ¯ *em.*; ba dzra shu bha DP.

<sup>2291</sup> vajrasti- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a sti DP.

<sup>2292</sup> vajrasti- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a sti DP.

<sup>2293</sup> vajraks ¯ . ema- ] *corr.*; ba dzra a ks. e ma DP.

<sup>2294</sup> vajraks ¯ . ema- ] *corr.*; ba dzra a ks. e ma DP.

<sup>2295</sup> -´sranta- ] ¯ *corr.*; shra nta DP.

<sup>2296</sup> -´sranta- ] ¯ *corr.*; shra nta DP.

<sup>2297</sup> -vi´sranta- ] ¯ *corr.*; bi shra nta DP.

hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2298

(36) om. vajra\*bhuks. ita(for -bubhuks. ita)cint¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2299</sup> om. vajra\*bhuks. ita(for -bubhuks. ita)cinta hum. hum¯ . phat./

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Puj ¯ acint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Puj ¯ acinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhaks. acint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bhaks. acinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nidracint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Nidracinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Alasyacint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Alasyacinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dharmacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dharmacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bhavan ¯ acint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , vajrabhavan ¯ acinta ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gr.hacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gr.hacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Str¯ıcint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Str¯ıcinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Arthacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Arthacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Viyogacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Viyogacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Putracint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Putracinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sokacint ´ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sokacinta, ´ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Dhyanacint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Dhyanacinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mantrajapacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mantrajapacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Hr¯ıcint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Hr¯ıcinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Manacint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Manacinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sam. tapacint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sam. tapacinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sattvarthakara ¯ n. odyamacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sattvarthakaru ¯ n. odyamacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Rajacint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Rajacinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Paradrohacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Paradrohacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jñanal ¯ abhacint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jñanal ¯ abhacinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tapasvicint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tapasvicinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Jaracint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Jaracinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Maran. acint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Maran. acinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sukhacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sukhacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Duh. khacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Duh. khacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine A´subhacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine A´subhacinta,

<sup>2298</sup> -vi´sranta- ] ¯ *corr.*; bi shra nta DP.

<sup>2299</sup> bhuks. ita (for bubhuks. ita)- ] DP; cf. bhuks. ita ( ¯ *m.c.* for bubhuks. ita)¯ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* (15.210d).

*hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine Asticint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Asticinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nasticint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Nasticinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gurucint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gurucinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gamanacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Gamanacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ks. emacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ks. emacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine Aks. emacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Aks. emacinta, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sr´ antacint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sr´ antacinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vi´srantacint ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vi´srantacinta, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Bubhuks. itacint¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Bubhuks. itacinta, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.20. Mantras of the Deities on the Body Circle

(1) om. vajra**ca¯**turmahar¯ ajak ¯ ayikacakravartin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2300</sup> om. vajra**ca¯**turmahar¯ ajak ¯ ayikacakravarti hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ <sup>2301</sup>**(D 32r1)**

(2) om. vajra**trayas ¯** trim. ´sacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2302</sup> om. vajra**trayas ¯** trim. ´sacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2303

(3) om. vajra**yama ¯** cakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2304</sup> om. vajra**yama ¯** cakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2305

(4) om. vajratus. itacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajratus. itacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./**(D 32r2)**

(5) om. vajranirma¯n. a**rati**cakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2306</sup> om. vajranirman¯ . a**rati**cakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2307

(6) om. vajraparanirmitava´savarticakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajraparanirmitava´sa**varti**cakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2308

(7) om. vajrabrahmakayikacakravartin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrabrahmakayikacakravarti hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(8) om. vajra**(D 32r3)**brahmapurohitacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrabrahmapurohitacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

<sup>2300</sup> -catur- ] ¯ *corr.*; tsa tu r DP.

<sup>2301</sup> -catur- ] ¯ *corr.*; tsa tu r D; tsa tuh. P.

<sup>2302</sup> -trayas- ] ¯ *em.*; tra ya DP.

<sup>2303</sup> trayas- ] ¯ *em.*; tra ya DP.

<sup>2304</sup> -yama- ] ¯ *em.*; ya mi DP.

<sup>2305</sup> -yama- ] ¯ *em.*; ya mi DP.

<sup>2306</sup> -rati- ] *em.*; ra ta DP.

<sup>2307</sup> -rati- ] *em.*; ra ta DP. <sup>2308</sup> -varti- ] P; ba rta D.

(9) om. vajramahabra ¯ **hma¯**n. acakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2309</sup> om. vajramahabra ¯ **hma¯**n. acakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2310

(10) om. vajrapa**r¯ıttabha ¯** cakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2311</sup> om. vajrapa**r¯ıttabha ¯** cakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2312

(11) om. va**jra¯**prama¯n. a¯**bha(D 32r4)**cakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2313</sup> om. vajrapraman¯ . a¯**bha**cakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2314

(12) om. va**jra¯**bhasuracakravartin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2315</sup> om. va**jra¯**bhasuracakravarti hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 2316

(13) om. vajrapar¯ı**tta**´subhacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2317</sup> om. vajrapar¯ı**tta**´subhacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2318

(14) om. va**jra¯**prama¯n. a´subhacakravarti**(D 32r5)**n¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2319 om. va**jra¯**praman¯ . a´subhacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2320

(15) om. vajra´subha**kr. tsna**cakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2321</sup> om. vajra´subha**kr. tsna**cakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2322

(16) om. va**jra¯**nabhrakacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2323</sup> om. va**jra¯**nabhrakacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2324

(17) om. vajrapun. yaprasavacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./**(D 32r6)** om. vajrapun. yaprasavacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

(18) om. vajrabr.hatphalacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrabr.hatphalacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

(19) om. va**jra¯**vr.hacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2325</sup> om. va**jra¯**vr.hacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2326

(20) om. va**jra¯**tapacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2327</sup> om.

<sup>2309</sup> -brahman¯ . a- ] *corr.*; bra hma n. a DP.

<sup>2310</sup> -brahman¯ . a- ] *corr.*; bra hma n. a DP.

<sup>2311</sup> -par¯ıttabha- ] ¯ *corr.*; pa r¯ı ta bh ¯ a D; r ¯ ¯ı ta bh ¯ a P. ¯

<sup>2312</sup> -par¯ıttabha- ] ¯ *corr.*; pa r¯ı ta bh ¯ a D; r ¯ ¯ı ta bha P. ¯

<sup>2313</sup> vajrapram ¯ an¯ . abha- ] ¯ *em.*; ba dzra a pra ma n¯ . a bh ¯ a DP. ¯

<sup>2314</sup> vajrapram ¯ an¯ . abha- ] ¯ *em.*; ba dzra a pra ma n¯ . a bh ¯ a DP. ¯

<sup>2315</sup> vajrabh ¯ asura- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a bh ¯ a su ra D; ba dzra ¯ a bha su ra P. ¯

<sup>2316</sup> vajrabh ¯ asura- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a bh ¯ a su ra D; ba dzra ¯ a bha su ra P. ¯

<sup>2317</sup> -par¯ıtta- ] *corr.*; pa r¯ı ta D; pa ri ta P. ¯

<sup>2318</sup> -par¯ıtta- ] *corr.*; pa r¯ı ta D; pa ri ta P. ¯

<sup>2319</sup> vajrapram ¯ an¯ . a- ] *corr.*; ba dzra a pra ma n¯ . a D; ba dzra a pra ma n¯ . a P. ¯

<sup>2320</sup> vajrapram ¯ an¯ . a- ] *corr.*; ba dzra a pra ma n¯ . a D; ba dzra a pra ma n. a P.

<sup>2321</sup> -kr. tsna- ] *em.*; kr. s.n. a DP.

<sup>2322</sup> -kr. tsna- ] *em.*; kr. s.n. a DP.

<sup>2323</sup> vajranabhraka- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a na bhra ka D; ba dzra a na bhra P.

<sup>2324</sup> vajranabhraka- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a na bhra ka DP.

<sup>2325</sup> vajravr ¯ .ha- ] *corr.*; ba dzra a br. ha DP.

<sup>2326</sup> vajravr ¯ .ha- ] *corr.*; ba dzra a br. ha DP.

<sup>2327</sup> vajratapa- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a ta pa DP.

va**jra¯**tapacakravarti hum. **(D 32r7)** hum¯ . phat./ 2328

(21) om. vajrasudr. ´sacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrasudr. ´sacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2329

(22) om. vajrasudar´sanacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrasudar´sanacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

(23) om. va**jra¯**kanis. t.hacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2330</sup> om. va**jra¯**kanis. t.hacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2331

(24) om. va**jra¯**ka´s¯ ananty ¯ a¯**(D 32v1)**yatanacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ 2332 om. va**jra¯**ka´s¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravarti hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ 2333

(25) om. vajravijñan¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajravijñan¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravarti hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./

(26) om. va**jrakim ¯ . canya¯**yatanacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2334</sup> om. vaj**ra¯**kim. canyayatanacakravarti hum ¯ . hum¯ . phat./ <sup>2335</sup>**(D 32v2)**

(27) om. vajranaivasam. jñan¯ asa ¯ m. jñayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2336</sup> om. vajranaivasam. jñan¯ asa ¯ m. jñayatanacakravarti hu ¯ m. hu¯m. phat./ 2337

(28) om. vajranarakacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajranarakacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

(29) om. vajrapretacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrapretacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

(30) om. **(D 32v3)** vajratiryakacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2338</sup> om. vajratiryakacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

(31) om. vajranaracakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2339</sup> om. vajranaracakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

(32) om. va**jra¯**suracakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2340</sup> om. va**jra¯**suracakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2341

(33) om. vajravima¯n. acakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajravi**(D**

<sup>2328</sup> vajratapa- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a ta pa DP.

<sup>2329</sup> -dr. ´sa- ] D; dri sha P.

<sup>2330</sup> vajrakanis ¯ . t.ha- ] *corr.*; ba dzra a ka ni s. t.ha DP.

<sup>2331</sup> vajrakanis ¯ . t.ha- ] *corr.*; ba dzra a ka ni s. t.ha DP.

<sup>2332</sup> vajrak¯ a´s¯ a- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a k¯ a ´s ¯ a DP. ¯

<sup>2333</sup> vajrak¯ a´s¯ a- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a k¯ a ´s ¯ a DP. ¯

<sup>2334</sup> vajrakim ¯ . canya- ] ¯ *em.*; ba dzra a ka nytsi nya D; ba dzra a ki nytsa ny ¯ a P. ¯

<sup>2335</sup> vajrakim ¯ . canya- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a ki nytsa nya D; ba dzra a ki nytsa nya P. ¯

<sup>2336</sup> -sam. jñan¯ asam ¯ . jñayatana- ] D; sam ¯ . dznya na sam ¯ . dznya na P. ¯

<sup>2337</sup> sam. jñayatana- ] D; sam ¯ . dznya na P. ¯

<sup>2338</sup> -vartin¯ıye ] D; ba rti na ye P. ¯

<sup>2339</sup> -vartin¯ıye ] D; ba rti na ye P. ¯

<sup>2340</sup> vajrasura- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a su ra DP.

<sup>2341</sup> vajrasura- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba dzra a su ra DP.

**32v4)**man¯ . acakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

(34) om. vajra**´sa´si**ravicakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2342</sup> om. vajra**´sa´si**ravicakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2343

(35) om. vajrayamacakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ om. vajrayamacakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./

(36) om. va**jre**ndracakravartin¯ıye hum. hu¯m. phat./ <sup>2344</sup> om. va**jre**ndracakravarti hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2345

(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Caturmah ¯ ar¯ ajak ¯ ayikacakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Caturmah ¯ ar¯ ajak ¯ ayikacakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Trayastri ¯ m. ´sacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Trayastri ¯ m. ´sacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamacakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Yamacakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tus. itacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tus. itacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Nirma¯n. araticakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Nirma¯n. araticakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Paranirmitava´savarticakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Paranirmitava´savarticakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Brahmakayikacakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Brahmakayikacakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Brahmapurohitacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Brahmapurohitacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (9) *Om.* , for Adamantine Mahabrahm ¯ a¯n. acakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Mahabrahm ¯ a¯n. acakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (10) *Om.* , for Adamantine Par¯ıttabhacakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Par¯ıttabhacakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (11) *Om.* , for Adamantine Aprama¯n. abhacakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Aprama¯n. abhacakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (12) *Om.* , for Adamantine Abh ¯ asuracakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Abh ¯ asuracakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (13) *Om.* , for Adamantine Par¯ıtta´subhacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Par¯ıtta´subhacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (14) *Om.* , for Adamantine Aprama¯n. a´subhacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Aprama¯n. a´subhacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (15) *Om.* , for Adamantine Subhak ´ r. tsnacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Subhak ´ r. tsnacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (16) *Om.* , for Adamantine Anabhrakacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Anabhrakacakravartin,

<sup>2342</sup> -´sa´si- ] *em.*; sha ri DP.

<sup>2343</sup> -´sa´si- ] *em.*; sha ri DP.

<sup>2344</sup> vajrendra- ] *corr.*; ba dzra i ndra DP.

<sup>2345</sup> vajrendra- ] *corr.*; ba dzra i ndra DP.

*hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (17) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pun. yaprasavacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pun. yaprasavacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (18) *Om.* , for Adamantine Br.hatphalacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Br.hatphalacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (19) *Om.* , for Adamantine Avr.hacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Avr.hacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (20) *Om.* , for Adamantine Atapacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Atapacakravartin, hum. hu¯m. phat. . (21) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sudr. ´sacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sudr. ´sacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (22) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sudar´sanacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sudar´sanacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (23) *Om.* , for Adamantine Akanis. t.hacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Akanis. t.hacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (24) *Om.* , for Adamantine Ak¯ a´s¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Ak¯ a´s¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (25) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vijñan¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vijñan¯ ananty ¯ ayatanacakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (26) *Om.* , for Adamantine Aki ¯ m. canyayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Aki ¯ m. canyayatanacakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (27) *Om.* , for Adamantine Naivasam. jñan¯ asa ¯ m. jñayatanacakravartin ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Naivasam. jñan¯ asa ¯ m. jñayatanacakravartin, ¯ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (28) *Om.* , for Adamantine Narakacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Narakacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (29) *Om.* , for Adamantine Pretacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Pretacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (30) *Om.* , for Adamantine Tiryakacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Tiryakacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (31) *Om.* , for Adamantine Naracakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Naracakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (32) *Om.* , for Adamantine Asuracakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Suracakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (33) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vima¯n. acakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Vima¯n. acakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (34) *Om.* , for Adamantine Sa´siravicakravartin ´ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Sa´siravicakravartin, ´ *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (35) *Om.* , for Adamantine Yamacakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Yamacakravartin, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (36) *Om.* , for Adamantine Indracakravartin¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . *Om.* , O Adamantine Indracakravartin, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.21. Mantra of the Buddhas of the Fortunate Aeon on the Body Circle

om. **(D 32v5)** vajrabhadrakalpabuddhebhyo hum. hum¯ . phat./ 2346

*Om.* , for the Adamantine Buddhas of the Fortunate Aeon, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

<sup>2346</sup> -buddhebhyo ] D; bu ddhe bya P.

9.3.15.22. Mantras of the Four Gate and Four Corner Deities on the Body Circle


(1) *Om.* , for Adamantine Svet ´ ambuj ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (2) *Om.* , for Adamantine Gandh ¯ ar¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (3) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vajranat. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (4) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vajravad. avamukh ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (5) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vajrajval¯ amukh ¯ ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (6) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vajrabhr.kut. ¯ımukh¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (7) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vajrakhan. d. ¯ı, *hum. hu¯m. phat.* . (8) *Om.* , for Adamantine Vajracan. d. ¯ı, *hum. hum¯ . phat.* .

9.3.15.23. Offering and Command

ces bya ba rnams kyis bstod par bya ba dang/ gzhan yang 'jig rten gyi khams thams cad na gnas pa'i dpa' bo dang rnal 'byor ma ma lus pa rang 'dus nas/myos byed dang stobs sna tshogs dang dam tshig gi rdzas **(D 32v7)** thams cad kyis kyang mchod par bya te/<sup>2351</sup> thams cad rang gi thugs kar bsdus la/'di skad brjod par bya zhing don yang bsam par bya'o//

He should praise [the man. d. ala deities] by means of these [mantras]. Furthermore, after all heroes and yogin¯ıs residing in all worlds come together spontaneously, he should also make offerings [to them] by means of liquor, various powerful [things],<sup>2352</sup> and all pledge-articles.<sup>2353</sup> Then, having gathered all into his heart, he should recite this verse and should also contemplate [its] meaning:

/dkyil 'khor bde ba chen po bsgom par gyis/ /rnal 'byor bcu gnyis bsod nams sdig med pa'o/ /thams cad zag med **(D 33r1)** rang bzhin myong bar gyis/

<sup>2347</sup> -´svetambuj ¯ ¯ıye ] *corr.*; shwe tam. bu dz¯ı ye D; shwe tam. bu dze P.

<sup>2348</sup> -gandh ¯ ar¯ ¯ıye ] D; ga ndha ri ye P. ¯

<sup>2349</sup> -vad. ava- ] ¯ *corr.*; ba d. a ba D; ba t.a ba P.

<sup>2350</sup> -jval¯ a- ] ¯ *em.*; dzwa la DP.

<sup>2351</sup> stobs sna tshogs dang ] D; stobs sna tshogs .. P.

<sup>2352</sup> For "various powerful [things]," the text is *stobs sna tshogs*. I speculate that it is semen or some impure or inauspicious article.

<sup>2353</sup> The pledge-article (*dam tshig gi rdzas*) is a thing to eat or use, as prescribed in the Tantric tradition.

/dkyil 'khor ngan pa de ni bde bar shes par byos// /dbang po 'khrul pa bde ba chen po myong bar gyis/ /skad cig de la rang dang gzhan gyi ngo bo med/<sup>2354</sup> /gang gis rnam pa sna tshogs gzugs chen gyis/ /sa gsum gyi ni dkyil **(D 33r2)** 'khor 'khor lo spro bar gyis//<sup>2355</sup> zhes rang nyid dkyil 'khor pa la bsgo ba gsungs so//

> →*D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.286–287.

"Visualize the wheel of man. d. ala as the Great Pleasur. O Yogin! [It is] twelvefold. [It is] neither meritorious nor sinful.<sup>2356</sup> Experience all as being pure (devoid of mental defilements) by nature. Know that man. d. ala, inferior [in appearance], to [have the nature of] pleasure. Experience [your] sensorial illusion as [having the nature of] the great pleasure. In that moment, there is no intrinsic nature of oneself or others. Make the great manifestation of what is multiformed one! You should emanate the wheel of man. d. ala, [which is equivalent] to the triple world." He should thus recite a command [to himself] regarding the man. d. ala spontaneously.

'di ltar dkyil 'khor thams cad chu zla lta bu bde ba chen po'i ngo bo yid ma yengs pas ji srid 'dod pas dmigs pa 'di ni/ dkyil 'khor rgyal po'i mchog ces bya ba'i ting nge 'dzin to//**(D 33r3)**

In this way, as he wishes, [he] visualizes with concentration the entire man. d. ala being like the moon [reflected on the surface of] water [and having] the nature of the great pleasure: this is the Samadhi named the Supreme King of Ma ¯ n. d. ala (\**man. d. alaraj¯ agr ¯ ¯ı nama sam ¯ adhih ¯ .* ).

#### **9.4. Rotation (\****sam. cara ¯* **)**

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 240c–241b.

de nas kun du spyod pa bshad par bya ste/

Next, I shall explain the rotation (\**sam. cara ¯* ).

> (1) rdo rje phag mo gtso bo'i gnas nas 'ongs te/ mkha' 'gro ma bdag mo'i gnas su 'ongs nas/ bde ba chen po bstar bar bya'o// (2) yang mkha' 'gro ma la ma'i gnas su 'ongs te/ rab mdzes ma bdag po'i drung du 'gro'o// ¯ 2357

<sup>2354</sup> rang dang ] D; rang rang P.

<sup>2355</sup> sa gsum gyi ] D; sa gsum gyis P.

<sup>2356</sup> Alternatively, "[It is] meritorious and not sinful."

<sup>2357</sup> bdag po'i ] D; bdag mo'i P.

(3) rab **(D 33r4)** mdzes ma dum skyes ma'i gnas su 'ongs te/ dum skyes ma bdag po'i gnas su 'ong ngo// (4) dum skyes ma gzugs can ma'i gnas su 'ongs pas gzugs can ma bdag po'i gnas su 'ong ngo//<sup>2358</sup> (5) gzugs can ma phag mo'i gnas su 'ongs nas bde ba chen po bstar ba 'di **(D 33r5)** ni/ longs spyod pa zhes bya ba'o// yang de bzhin du lan gsum gyi bar du bskyar zhing bskor ba ni/ thim pa dang bdag po dang khyab bdag ces bya ba yin no//

(1) Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı moves from the place of Lord [Heruka] (center) [to the place of D. akin ¯ ¯ı (east)], then D. akin ¯ ¯ı moves to the place of Mistress [Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı] (center) and should perform the great pleasure (have sex) [with the Lord]. (2) Subsequently D. akin ¯ ¯ı moves to the place of Lam¯ a (north), and L ¯ am¯ a moves to the place of the Lord [and has sex ¯ with him]. (3) Lam¯ a moves to the place of Kha ¯ n. d. aroha (west), and Kha ¯ n. d. aroha¯ moves to the place of the Lord [and has sex with him]. (4) Khan. d. aroha moves to ¯ the place of Rupi ¯ n. ¯ı (the south), then Rupi ¯ n. ¯ı moves to the place of the Lord [and has sex with him]. (5) Rupi ¯ n. ¯ı moves to the place of Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı (the east), and [Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı moves back to her own place (center) and] performs the great pleasure [with the Lord]. This is called "enjoying" (\**bhoga*). [They] continue to rotate in the same way three times more: [these three rotations] are called "lying down (\**laya*)," "ruling (\**adhikara ¯* )," and "master (\**prabhu*)," [respectively].<sup>2359</sup> (See Figure 4.)

gzhan yang rnal 'byor ma lnga tshan bzhi po rnams la tshan pa lngar byas te lan bzhi'i bar du bskor bar bya'o// de **(D 33r6)** bzhin du dkyil 'khor bzhi rnams kyi sgo ma rnams dang mtshams ma rnams la yang bde ba chen po'i ye shes bstar bar bya zhing

Furthermore, regarding the four groups of five yogin¯ıs [on the Drop Circle], having made each five [yogin¯ıs form] one group, he should make [the four groups of yogin¯ıs] rotate four times [in the same way].<sup>2360</sup> Regarding the gatekeeping females and the

<sup>2358</sup> gzugs can ma'i ] D; gzugs can mo'i P.

<sup>2359</sup> As for the concepts of enjoyment (*bhoga*), lying down (*laya*), ruling (*adhikara ¯* ), and master (*prabhu*), which are used in discourses of external and internal forms of *sam. cara ¯* or rotation, see Vajrapa¯n. i's *Laghutantrat. ¯ıka¯* (Skt ed. (Cicuzza 2001), chp. 7 (whole chapter), pp. 77–80).

<sup>2360</sup> This passage says the following: On the Drop Circle, there are (1) D. akin ¯ ¯ı, (2) Rupik ¯ ¯ı, (3) Cumbika, (4) ¯ Parav¯ r. tta, (5) Sab ¯ alik ¯ ¯ı, and (6) Anuvart¯ı, who form the first group; (7) Lam¯ a, (8) Yog ¯ ¯ı´svar¯ı, (9) Bhadr¯ı, (10) Kapalin ¯ ¯ı, (11) Kank˙ alik ¯ a, and (12) R ¯ aj ¯ avart ¯ ¯ı, who form the second group; (13) Khan. d. aroha, (14) ¯ Sma´s ´ an¯ ¯ı, (15) Vidrav¯ı, (16) Kurukullik¯ı, (17) Rudant¯ı, and (18) Nat. ¯ı, who form the fourth group; and (19) Rupi ¯ n. ¯ı, (20) Bhairav¯ı, (21) Sikh ´ ¯ı, (22) Sikha ´ n. d. ¯ı, (23) Jat.al¯ ¯ı, and (24) Rudr¯ı, who form the fourth group. Every group consists of six yogin¯ıs. The chief yogin¯ıs of the four groups are (1) D. akin ¯ ¯ı, (7) Lam¯ a, (13) Kha ¯ n. d. aroha, and (19) R ¯ upi ¯ n. ¯ı, respectively. The other five yogin¯ıs in the respective groups rotate in the same way as their chief yogin¯ıs. All of the yogin¯ıs on the Drop Circle do not have their own male consorts; Lord Heruka serves as their common husband. Therefore, they rotate to have sex with the Lord.

females in the corners of the four layers,<sup>2361</sup> he should also make [them] practice the gnosis of great pleasure (i.e., rotate and have sex with the Lord) in the same way.

**Figure 4.** Rotation of the five yogin¯ıs according to the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* . Created by the author.

<sup>2361</sup> These indicate the gatekeeping yogin¯ıs and the corner yogin¯ıs on the Merit Circle, Earth Circle, Knowledge Circle, and Body Circle. All of them do not have their own male consorts; Lord Heruka serves as their common husband. Therefore, they rotate to have sex with the Lord.

rnal 'byor ma de rnams kyang phag mo dang tha dad med par mtshon zhing kun kyang bdag mo'i rang bzhin du bya'o// 'di lta bu ni sngags kyi theg pa 'dod chags chen **(D 33r7)** po'i tshul nyid yin pa'i phyir ro//

Having seen that those yogin¯ıs are not different from Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı,<sup>2362</sup> he should do (understand) all [of them to have] the nature of the Mistress (Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı). Such [practice of rotation] is [performed] because [it is] the way of the supreme desire in the Mantra Vehicle (\**mantrayana ¯* ).

(1) de nas gtso bor bdag nyid 'dren pa'i he ru ka zhes bya ba sku mdog nag po zhal la sogs pa sngar dang mtshungs par bsgom mo// des ni 'dren pa'i he ru kas bdag po byas pa'i dkyil 'khor du 'gyur ro// (2) de nas yang chung ngu'i he ru ka zhes bya ba sku mdog **(D 33v1)** dmar ser du gyur te/ rdo rje'i 'khor lo ni snying po'i 'khor lor gyur cing snying po'i 'khor lo nang du bsgom par bya'o// (3) de nas yang pa dma'i he ru ka zhes bya ba sku mdog dkar dmar du gyur te/ snying po'i 'khor lo yon tan thams cad kyi 'khor lor gyur cing yon tan thams cad kyi 'khor lo nang du bsgom par bya'o//<sup>2363</sup> (4) de **(D 33v2)** nas yang nam mkha'i he ru ka zhes bya ba sngon por gyur cing/<sup>2364</sup> yon tan thams cad kyi 'khor lo nam mkha'i 'khor lor gyur nas/<sup>2365</sup> nam mkha'i 'khor lo nang du bsgom par bya'o//<sup>2366</sup> (5) de nas yang mthar rlung gi he ru ka zhes bya ba sngon po sna tshogs kyi mdog tu gyur te/<sup>2367</sup> nam mkha'i 'khor lo rlung gi 'khor lor song nas rlung **(D 33v3)** gi 'khor lo nang du bsgom par bya'o//<sup>2368</sup> (6) de nas yang gtso bo sa'i he ru ka zhes bya ba ser por gyur te/ rlung gi 'khor lo sa'i 'khor lor song zhing sa'i 'khor lo nang du bsgom par bya'o//<sup>2369</sup> (7) de nas yang 'bar ba'i he ru ka zhes bya ba dmar por gyur te/ sa'i 'khor lo me'i 'khor lor gyur nas me'i 'khor lo nang du bsgom par bya'o// (8) de **(D 33v4)** nas yang chu'i he ru ka zhes bya ba dkar por gyur te/ me'i 'khor lo chu'i 'khor lor gyur nas chu'i 'khor lo kun gyi nang du bsgom par bya'o// (9) de nas yang ye shes kyi he ru ka zhes bya ba mdog sna tshogs par gyur te/ chu'i 'khor lo ye shes kyi 'khor lor gyur la ye shes kyi 'khor lo nang du 'ongs par bsgom par bya'o// (10) de **(D 33v5)** nas yang thugs kyi he ru ka zhes bya

<sup>2362</sup> By rotation, those yogin¯ıs have sex with the Lord, with whom Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı ordinarily has sex. They are not different, or are in a state of equality, because they have sex with the same male, Lord Heruka. <sup>2363</sup> yon tan thams cad kyi 'khor lo ] D; yon tan thams cad kyi 'khor lo'i P.

<sup>2364</sup> nam mkha'i ] D; namkha'i P ♦ gyur cing ] D; gyur te P.

<sup>2365</sup> nam mkha'i ] D; namkha'i P.

<sup>2366</sup> nam mkha'i ] D; namkha'i P.

<sup>2367</sup> mthar rlung gi (for the Sanskrit bhairambha) ] D; mthar rlung gis P; cf. 'thor rlung *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.81c).

<sup>2368</sup> rlung gi 'khor lor ] D; rlung gi 'khor lo P.

<sup>2369</sup> sa'i 'khor lor ] D; sa'i 'khor lo P.

ba nag por bsgom par bya zhing/ ye shes kyi 'khor lo thugs kyi 'khor lor gyur la thugs kyi 'khor lo nang du bsgom par bya'o// (11) de nas yang gsung gi he ru ka zhes bya ba btsod kyi mdog tu gyur te/ thugs kyi 'khor lo ba rnams gsung gi 'khor lor gyur te gsung gi 'khor lo nang **(D 33v6)** du bsgom par bya'o// (12) de nas yang sku'i he ru ka zhes bya ba sngo ba dang dmar ba dang dkar ba bsres pa'i mdog tu gyur te/ gsung gi 'khor lo ba rnams sku'i 'khor lor gyur nas sku'i 'khor lo nang du bsgom par bya'o//

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.80c–84.

(1) Subsequently, he visualizes [the heroes] named Leader Heruka (\**nayakaheruka ¯* ), [who have] the nature of the Lord, [whose] bodies are colored black, [and whose] faces and the other [physical features] are the same as before.<sup>2370</sup> The man. d. ala (the Adamantine Circle) manifests, [where] those Leader-Herukas are made husbands [of the yogin¯ıs]. (2) Then, [they] become [the heroes] named Light Heruka (\**laghuheruka*), [whose] bodies are colored reddish-yellow. Having changed the Adamantine Circle into the Heart Circle, he should visualize [them] in the Heart Circle. (3) After that, [they] become [the heroes] named Lotus Heruka (\**padmaheruka*), [whose] bodies are colored whitish-red. Having changed the Heart Circle into the Whole Merit Circle, he should visualize [them] in the Whole Merit Circle. (4) Next, [they] become [the heroes] named Space Heruka (\**ak¯ a´saheruka ¯* ), [whose bodies are] colored dark blue. Having changed the Whole Merit Circle into the Space Circle, he should visualize [them] in the Space Circle. (5) Then, [they] become [the heroes] named Wind Heruka (\**bhairambhaheruka*), [whose bodies are] colored variegated dark bluish. Having changed the Space Circle into the Wind Circle, he should visualize [them] in the Wind Circle. (6) Subsequently [they] become [the heroes] named Earth Heruka (\**bhuheruka ¯* ?), [whose bodies are colored] yellow. Having changed the Wind Circle into the Earth Circle, he should visualize [them] in the Earth Circle. (7) After that [they] become [the heroes] named Fire Heruka (\**jval¯ aheruka ¯* ), [whose bodies are colored] red. Having changed the Earth Circle into the Fire Circle, he should visualize [them] in the Fire Circle. (8) Next, [they] become [the heroes] named Water Heruka (\**dravaheruka*), [whose bodies are colored] white. Having changed the Fire Circle into the Water Circle, he should visualize [them] in the entire Water Circle. (9) Then, [they] become [the heroes] named Knowledge Heruka (\**jñanaheruka ¯* ), [whose bodies

<sup>2370</sup> The body colors of the twelve classes of heroes, such as the Leader Heruka described in this and the following lines, are identical to the body colors of the twelve groups of heroes on the twelve circles (from the Adamantine Circle to the Body Circle) previously explained, respectively. These twelve classes of Herukas such as the Leader Heruka are forms of heroes, whom a practitioner visualizes moving through the twelve circles from the Adamantine Circle to the Body Circle and then coming back to the Adamantine Circle. On the twelve circles, they behave as husbands of the yogin¯ıs.

are] multicolored. Having changed the Water Circle into the Knowledge Circle, he should visualize [them] being in the Knowledge Circle. (10) Subsequently [they are] to be visualized to become [the heroes] named Mind Heruka (\**cittaheruka*), [whose bodies are colored] black. Having changed the Knowledge Circle into the Mind Circle, he should visualize [them] in the Mind Circle. (11) After that, [they] become [the heroes] named Speech Heruka (\**vak-heruka ¯* ), [whose bodies are] colored like a madder. Having changed the Mind Circle ones into the Speech Circle, he should visualize [them] in the Speech Circle. (12) Then, [they] become [the heroes] named Body Heruka (\**kayaheruka ¯* ), [whose bodies are of the] mixed color of dark blue, red, and white. Having changed the Speech Circle ones into the Body Circle [ones], he should visualize [them] in the Body Circle.

de ltar lan bcu gcig tu bskor bas ji srid rdo rje'i 'khor lo nang du 'ongs pa'i bar du bskor bar **(D 33v7)** bya'o// de nas mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho nyid du bsgom par bya'o// brel ba dang bcas shing khams dman pa'i rnal 'byor pas ni lan cig bskor te/ de nas mkha' 'gro rgya mtshor gyur te/ 'khor lo thams cad skad cig gis snga ma ltar bsgom par byas te/

By rotating thus eleven times, and until [they] come back to the interior of the Adamantine Circle, he should rotate [them in meditation]. Subsequently, he should mediate on [himself becoming Lord] *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*. Separated [from] and united [with the yogin¯ıs on each circle], a yoga practitioner of inferior disposition (*khams dman pa*) rotates [through the twelve circles in meditation] once, then becomes *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*, and should visualize all of the circles in an instant as before.<sup>2371</sup>

'di ni gtso bo he ru ka thams cad kyi ngo bor bstan pa dang 'khor lo **(D 34r1)** kun gyi kun du spyod pa bsdus nas bstan pa'o// 'di dag gi ni dbang bskur ba'i dus su 'khor lo bcu gnyis po gang la me tog lhung ba de'i he ru kas gtso byas te bsgom pa yang bstan to//

This teaches that Lord Heruka is the nature of all, and [this] is a concise instruction of the rotation in all circles. [It is] also taught that he visualizes [the rotation] after making chief [the hero, here called] "Heruka," [who resides at the seat] in the twelve circles where a flower fell at the time of the initiation [by use] of these [twelve circles].<sup>2372</sup>

<sup>2371</sup> "As before" seems to indicate D 6v7, where a practitioner visualizes the whole man. d. ala in an instant. <sup>2372</sup> As is well-known, in the initiation (*abhis. eka*) ritual, a pupil, who holds a flower in his clasped hands,

falls a flower onto the man. d. ala drawn on the ground, and the deity in the man. d. ala on which the flower has fallen becomes his personal chief deity (generally called "one's chosen (or wished) deity," *sves. t. adevata¯*). In the alternative teaching of rotation given in this passage, a practitioner considers his chosen deity to be the Lord.

#### **9.5. The Samadhi Named "The Supreme King of Action" (\* ¯** *karmaraj¯ agr ¯ ¯ı nama ¯ samadhih ¯ .* **)**

de nas lha tshogs thams cad kyi rang gi thugs ka'i hu¯m. gi sa bon las rang rang gi gzugs mtha' **(D 34r2)** yas pa spros te nam mkha'i sems can gyi don byas shing bsdu ba yang nas yang du bya ba 'di ni las rgyal po mchog ces bya ba'i ting nge 'dzin to//<sup>2373</sup>

Next, from the seed [letters] *hu¯m.* , [which are] in the hearts of all deities [on the man. d. ala], innumerable [ones, who have the same] appearance as their [origin] deities, come out, act for the benefit of sentient beings in the space, and gather [back into their origin deities' hearts]; [this is] to be done repeatedly. This is the Samadhi, ¯ named the Supreme King of Action (\**karmaraj¯ agr ¯ ¯ı nama sam ¯ adhih ¯ .* ).

#### **9.6. The Drop Yoga (\*binduyoga) and the Subtle Yoga (\*suks ¯ .mayoga)**

→ *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.280–283b.

> de nas rang gi snying ga'i hu¯m. yongs su gyur pa las rdo rje sngon po rtse lnga pa lte ba la nyi ma la gnas pa'i hum¯ . gis byin gyis brlab po//

Now,<sup>2374</sup> in his own heart [he should meditate on the letter] *hu¯m.* transformed into a vajra, [which is] dark blue [in color], five-pronged, and blessed (marked) with *hu¯m.* placed on a sun [disk] at the center.

de nas hu¯m. las 'od zer thogs **(D 34r3)** pa med pas sems can thams cad mkha' 'gro rgya mtshor byas pa khyer nas 'ongs tshur 'dus te/<sup>2375</sup> hu¯m. las zhugs pas/ hu¯m. yig yongs su gyur pa las thig ler gyur te/ de'i nang du skad cig gis 'khor lo bcu gnyis kyi lha tshogs rten gyi dkyil 'khor dang bcas pa bsgoms te/ de'i gtso bo'i thugs **(D 34r4)** ka'i sa bon gyi 'od zer gyis dkyil 'khor gsal bar bsgom zhing/ dmigs pa 'di ni thig le'i rnal 'byor ro//

Subsequently, all-penetrating rays from the *hu¯m.* change all sentient beings into D. ak¯ ar¯ n. avas, take [them], carry [them], gather together, and come back into the *hu¯m.* . The *hu¯m.* is transformed and becomes a drop (*thig le*). Having visualized in that [drop] the deities of the twelve circles with the base man. d. ala (*rten gyi dkyil 'khor*) (viz., the whole man. d. ala), in an instant, he sees and meditates on the man. d. ala clearly with rays from the seed [letter *hu¯m.* ] in the heart of the Lord [residing] in that [same man. d. ala]. This is the Drop Yoga (\**binduyoga*).

<sup>2373</sup> rang rang gi ] D; rang rang gis P ♦ nam mkha'i ] D; namkha'i P.

<sup>2374</sup> Jayasena's interpretation of the discourse of the Drop and Subtle Yogas in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* is largely different from Padmavajra's interpretation of it in his *Bohita¯*. For the version in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* and Padmavajra's interpretation, see the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava* (15.280–283b) and footnotes 940–942 in this monograph.

<sup>2375</sup> thogs pa med pas ] D; thogs pa med pa P ♦ tshur 'dus ] D; chur 'dus P.

de nas yang thig le'i rnal 'byor gyis gtso bo'i thugs ka'i sa bon las 'od byung ste/ 'thon pa rnams kyis de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad la reg ste zhal gyi sgo nas zhugs te/ zhu **(D 34r5)** ba rdo rje'i bum par lhung ba las rdo rje nas kyi 'bru tsam gyi lte bar dkyil 'khor rdzogs pa thig le'i rnal 'byor gyi bar du lhag par mos par byas te/<sup>2376</sup> sems brtan par ma gyur gyi bar du bsgom par bya'o//

Next, again by the Drop Yoga, [he] emits rays from the seed [*hu¯m.* ] in the heart of the Lord [of the man. d. ala in his heart]. Those emitted [rays] touch all tathagatas [in ¯ the external world] and enter [their bodies] through [their] mouths as gates. From a fluid, [which] falls into an adamantine vessel, a vajra of the size of a kernel of barley [emerges, and then] in the middle of [the vajra], a man. d. ala perfectly manifests.<sup>2377</sup> He should have faith in [that man. d. ala] during the Drop Yoga. He should meditate on [that] as long as [his] mind is not firm.

de nas snying ga'i rdo rjer drangs te de la bstims la gzhag go// de dag gi sems rim **(D 34r6)** gyis brtan pa'i rtags su du ba la sogs pa mthong bar 'gyur te/<sup>2378</sup> 'di ni phra mo'i rnal 'byor ro//

Subsequently, [that man. d. ala] is attracted toward the vajra in the heart, is absorbed [into it], and remains [in it]. He will see smoke and so on<sup>2379</sup> as signs, [showing that his] meditation on them is gradually becoming firm. This is the Subtle Yoga (\**suks ¯ .mayoga*).

#### **9.7. Mantra Recitation**

de nas sngags kyi bzlas pa bya ste/ rkang pa bzhi bcu rtsa brgyad pa dang bcas pa'i rtsa ba'i sngags gtso bo'i hu¯m. yig las byung ste/ rang gi zhal nas yum gyi zhal du zhugs te/ rdo rje'i lam gyi yum gyi **(D 34r7)** pa dma nas 'khor ba'i rim pas bzlas pa'i skyon rnams dang bral bas dung chen gyi phreng ba bzung ste/<sup>2380</sup> skabs yod na lha ma lus pa'i sngags kyang bzlas par bya'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*, 15.283c–284a.

<sup>2376</sup> byas te ] D; byas ste P.

<sup>2377</sup> It is obscure how the rays and the fluid are connected. I speculate that the rays, which have entered the bodies of all tathagatas, draw out drops of bodily fluid from their bodies. The "adamantine vessel" ¯ is also unclear. Perhaps a practitioner visualizes a vessel in the sky, into which the fluid from the bodies of all tathagatas falls. ¯

<sup>2378</sup> rim gyis ] D; rims kyis P.

<sup>2379</sup> "Smoke and so on" (*du ba la sogs pa*) seems to indicate the meditative steps that start with smoking to ignite the inner fire at the center of the navel area. This is widely taught in the Buddhist Subtle Yoga (or Hat.ha yoga) systems.

<sup>2380</sup> bzung ste ] D; gzung ste P.

Now, he should perform the recitation of mantra. The fundamental mantra accompanied by the forty-eight parts<sup>2381</sup> emerges from the *hu¯m.* [in the heart] of the Lord. From his mouth, [the mantra] enters the mouth of [his] female consort, and then [comes] into the adamantine channel [of the Lord through his penis] from the lotus (womb) of the female consort;<sup>2382</sup> with [this] ritual sequence of circulating [the mantra between the bodies of the Lord and his female consort], avoiding mistakes in recitation, he keeps the circle of great conch shell.<sup>2383</sup> When time permits, he should also recite the mantras of all goddesses.

#### **9.8. Absorption of the man. d. ala**

de nas phyi rol me ri'i ra ba nas gtso bo rang nyid la thug gi bar du rim gyis bsdus te/ rang nyid mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho'i gzugs kyis gnas nas **(D 34v1)** gtor ma gtang bar bya'o//<sup>2384</sup>

Now, starting from the outer enclosure of volcanoes (the outermost border of the man. d. ala), he should absorb [all components of the man. d. ala] into the Lord himself in order. Then, having himself assumed the form of *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*, he should make *bali* offerings (*gtor ma*).

### **9.9. Forms of Purity (\****vi´suddhi***) or Inner Meanings (\****artha***) of the Ritual Components: The Ten Perfections (\****da´saparamit ¯ a¯***)**

→ *Bohita¯*, D 154v2–155r2.

de nas rnam par dag pa bsdus pa dran par bya ste/

Next, he should be mindful of the purity summarized [below].

/kun rdzob dang ni don dam pa/ /dkyil 'khor pa dang gtso bo 'o/

/khrag 'thung gnyis med dngos po ru/ /'di gsum gyis ni khams gsum po//<sup>2385</sup>

/thams cad thig le'i gzugs bdag nyid/ /bden pa gnyis su **(D 34v2)** gzung

<sup>2381</sup> For this mantra, see the *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* , D 22v6–24v3.

<sup>2382</sup> This practice of recitation, which is called "circular recitation" (*dolaj¯ apa ¯* ) in Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯* (Skt ed. (Sakurai 2005), 20), is not mentioned in the parallel passage in the *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava*. According to Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯*, which Jayasena sometimes consulted, the mantra moves from the adamantine channel (penis) of the Lord into the lotus (womb) of the Mistress; then, the mantra moves upward through the avadhut¯ ¯ı channel (the central channel) in the Mistress, and from the mouth of the Mistress the mantra comes into the mouth of the Lord. The direction of the mantra's movement is reversed in Jayasena's *Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* .

<sup>2383</sup> Perhaps to "keep the circle of great conch shell" (*dung chen gyi phreng ba bzung*) means to keep circulating the mantra between the bodies of the Lord and his female consort.

<sup>2384</sup> gtang bar ] D; btang bar P.

<sup>2385</sup> gsum po ] D; gsum mo P.

ba med/ /yod pa gzugs med bdag nyid de/ /rtog pa tsam du khyab bdag che//

The conventional truth and the ultimate truth, man. d. ala deities and the Lord,<sup>2386</sup> and Heruka in the nature of nonduality; these three constitute the triple world. All naturally assume the form of a drop. The truth cannot be perceived as being dual.<sup>2387</sup> Existence is formless in essence. The Lord, the great, is just a mental construct.

/sbyin pa kun rdzob gzugs bdag nyid/ /pha rol kyang ni don dam pa'o/ /dang po'i sbyor ba des 'grub po/

(1) (Perfection of Giving—) "Giving" has the nature of the form of the conventional truth, and "Perfection" [constitutes] the ultimate truth. The [Samadhi of the] First ¯ Yoga is complete by that [Perfection of Giving].<sup>2388</sup>

/tshul khrims bsnyen pa sogs su 'dod// /phar phyin rgyu yi rdo rje 'chang/ /stong nyid snying rje'i bdag nyid **(D 34v3)** do/

(2) (Perfection of Morality—) "Morality" is understood to be the Service, etc. "Perfection" is the Causal Vajra-holder, [being of] the nature of emptiness and compassion.<sup>2389</sup>

/bzod pa tshangs par spyod pa yis/ /dkyil 'khor 'byin pa yang ni de// /rgyal po bde ba kun la gnas/ /mchog ni rang gis pha rol phyin/

(3) (Perfection of Patience—) "Patience": this is to let the "Man. d. ala" come forth by the pure practice. "King" is present in every pleasure. "Supreme" is "self-Perfection".<sup>2390</sup>

/brtson 'grus dga' chen thams cad las/ /mdog dang bzhugs tshul bdag nyid kyis/

/pha rol phyin rnams rang bzhin du/ /ye shes rnam par kun du **(D 34v4)** 'byung//

<sup>2386</sup> The man. d. ala deities and the Lord (*dkyil 'khor pa dang gtso bo*) means retainer deities and their chief deity in the man. d. ala, respectively.

<sup>2387</sup> *bden pa gnyis su gzung ba med* ("The truth cannot be perceived as being dual"). Alternatively, it means "cannot be perceived in terms of the two truths".

<sup>2388</sup> The Perfection of Giving is thus assigned to the two truths and constitutes the purity of (or the pure nature inherent in) the practice explained in D 1v5–7v6 (the Samadhi of the First Yoga). The meaning ¯ of *dang po'i sbyor ba des 'grub po* ("The First Yoga is complete by that") may be "[The Perfection of Giving] is complete by that First Yoga."

<sup>2389</sup> The Perfection of Morality thus constitutes the purity of the practice explained in D 6r4–7v6 (the Service, the Auxiliary Service, the Realization, and the Great Realization) and D 5v6–6r5 (visualization of the causal vajra-holder).

<sup>2390</sup> The Perfection of Patience thus constitutes the purity of the Samadhi of the Supreme King of Ma ¯ n. d. ala, which is taught in D 7v6–33r2.

(4) (Perfection of Vigor—) "Vigor" is from all [forms of] great joy (*dga' chen thams cad las*) with the physical features of colors and shapes. "Perfection" [means] that gnosis arises naturally.<sup>2391</sup>

/ye shes sems sogs bsam gtan de/ /phar phyin 'od zer spro ba'o/ /ye shes dkyil 'khor dang dbang bskur/

(5) (Perfection of Meditation—) The gnosis mind and so on constitute "Meditation".<sup>2392</sup> "Perfection" is to emit rays, the gnosis man. d. ala, and the consecration.<sup>2393</sup>

/shes rab las kyi rgyal po mchog// /rang rang mgo bor rigs kyi ni/ /rgyas gdab pha rol phyin pa'o/

(6) (Perfection of Wisdom—) "Wisdom" is the [Samadhi of the] Supreme King of ¯ Action. "Perfection" is the sealing of the lineage on the head of every [deity].<sup>2394</sup>

/stobs ni snying rje'i dpa' bo ste/ /stong pa nyid ni rnal 'byor ma// /pha rol phyin pa **(D 34v5)** gnyis med kun/ /snyoms par zhugs skyes gang bde ba'o/

(7) (Perfection of Power—) "Power" [means this]: compassion is hero, and emptiness is yogin¯ı. "Perfection" is the complete nonduality, which is the pleasure arising in the state of union.<sup>2395</sup>

/thabs ni thig le'i rnal 'byor te/ /pha rol phyin pa theg pa che//

(8) (Perfection of Means—) "Means" is the Drop Yoga. "Perfection" is the Great Vehicle.<sup>2396</sup>

<sup>2391</sup> The meaning of this verse is obscure. My translation is speculative. This perhaps indicates the practice taught in D 21r6–v7 (the visualization of the three letters and the armor mantras on the bodies of the Lord and the Mistress), whose purity is constituted by the Perfection of Vigor.

<sup>2392</sup> This perhaps indicates the visualization of the seed in the heart (gnosis mind or being) and the flame hand gesture and so on that a practitioner performs (D 22r1), which constitutes a part of the visualization of attracting the gnosis man. d. ala.

<sup>2393</sup> The Perfection of Meditation thus constitutes the purity of the practice explained in D 21r7–22v1 (attracting the gnosis man. d. ala and consecration).

<sup>2394</sup> The Perfection of Wisdom thus constitutes the purity of the practice explained in D 34r1–r2 (the Samadhi of the Supreme King of Action) and D 22r4–v1 (to seal images of the lords of respective ¯ lineages).

<sup>2395</sup> The Perfection of Power thus constitutes the purity of the nondual union of a hero (means) and a yogin¯ı (wisdom), which seems the reason it is located between (6) the Perfection of Wisdon and (8) the Perfection of Means in this system. The Power is generally the ninth Perfection.

<sup>2396</sup> The Perfection of Means thus constitutes the purity of the practice taught in D 34r2–34r5 (the Drop Yoga).

/smon lam sngags kyi bzlas pa sogs/ /phar phyin phra mo'i rnal 'byor ro/

(9) (Perfection of Resolve—) "Resolve" is the recitation of mantras, etc. "Perfection" is the Subtle Yoga.<sup>2397</sup>

/ye shes dkyil 'khor ma lus pa/ /phag mo dang ni bsres pas ni// /bsdu ba pha rol phyin pa ste/

(10) (Perfection of Gnosis—) "Gnosis" is the entire man. d. ala. "Perfection" is the absorption being mixed with Var¯ ah¯ ¯ı.<sup>2398</sup>

/'jig rten **(D 34v6)** khams kyi rnam dag pa'o/ /srid dang mya ngan 'das gzugs bdag/ /sgyu ma snying rje las byung ba'o// /thams cad bden min brdzun min pa/<sup>2399</sup> /skye min mi skye min spangs pa'o//

The purity of the world (the man. d. ala) [is thus taught]. [It is] itself in the form of the cycle of rebirth and nirvana (\**nirva¯n. a*), is an illusion, and is produced out of compassion. All is neither truth nor false, neither non-originated nor not non-originated.

zhes bya ba'i don dran par bya zhing gnas par bya'o//

He should be mindful of the meaning thus [taught] and remain [in it].

#### **9.10. Some Concise Instructions**

#### *9.10.1. Meal as a Fire-Oblation*

zas kyi dus su ni gtor ma sbyang ba'i rim pas dag par bya ste/ snying gar skad cig gis **(D 34v7)** me'i dbus su dkyil 'khor bsams la sbyin sreg bya'o//

At meals, according to the ritual sequence of *bali* offerings, he should purify [foods]; in the heart, he should visualize the man. d. ala in the middle of a fire in an instant, and offer [foods] into the fire.<sup>2400</sup>

<sup>2397</sup> The Perfection of Resolve thus constitutes the purity of the practices taught in D 34r5–r7 (recitation of mantras and the Subtle Yoga).

<sup>2398</sup> The Perfection of Gnosis thus constitutes the purity of the practice taught in D 34r7–v1 (the absorption of the entire man. d. ala into the Lord, who is in union with the Mistress).

<sup>2399</sup> min pa ] D; min pa'o P.

<sup>2400</sup> For details of the Buddhist versions of discourses on the consumption of food as a practice of fire-oblation, see (Sugiki 2010a). The fire in this practice is a fire or heat to digest eaten foods in the stomach. However, in the above discourse by Jayasena, the fire is in the heat. This is perhaps because the purpose of this version of meal *homa* is to make an offering to the man. d. ala deities residing in the heart rather than to the practitioner's entire body or existence.

#### *9.10.2. Sexual Union*

phyi rol gyi rig ma dang snyoms par 'jug pa'i dus su ni gong gi dga' ba rtsom pa'i rim pas so//

When [having sexual] union with an external (physical) female consort, [he should do it] according to the ritual sequence of undertaking the pleasure [described] earlier.<sup>2401</sup>

### *9.10.3. Bathing and Sleeping*

khrus kyi dus su dbang bskur ba'i rim pas so// gnyid kyi dus su ni gong bur bsdu ba'i rim pas snying gar thim par bya zhing 'od gsal du 'jug par **(D 35r1)** bya'o//

When bathing, [he should do it] according to the ritual sequence of consecration.<sup>2402</sup> When going to bed, he should absorb [all] into [his] heart according to the meditation sequence of collecting [all] into a lump and enter the Luminous (\**prabhasvara ¯* ).<sup>2403</sup>

#### *9.10.4. Supplementary Instructions*

'di dag thams cad la yang/ phyi snod gyi 'jig rten chags pa nas 'jig pa'i mthar sbyar ba dang/<sup>2404</sup> nang rnal 'byor pa'i mngon par rtogs pa bsgom pa dang/ sems can gyi lus 'grub pa la sbyar nas 'chad pa ni gzhan du shes par bya'o//

> → *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava* 15.2a (*sam. vartyadi vivartyantam ¯ .* ).

Regarding all these,<sup>2405</sup> he should know to alternatively teach [them] after joining [them with the visualization that] starts with the appearance of the world of the external receptacle (viz., the outer world, \**bhajanaloka ¯* ) and ends with the destruction [of it], [after joining them with] the practice of the clear realization that a practitioner

<sup>2401</sup> There are two possibilities regarding what this "ritual sequence" described "earlier" indicates. The first is that the practice ("undertaking the pleasure [*dga' ba rtsom pa*]") indicate the practice of Auxiliary Service (D 6v1–v2), which is also described as "undertaking the pleasure" (*dga' ba brtsam pa*). The second is that it indicates the practice described in D 6r5–r6, whose parallel practice (purification of the male organ and so on) can be found in Prajñarak ¯ s. ita's *Cakrasam. varabhisamayapañjik ¯ a¯* (Skt ed. (Sakurai 2005), 8 (c): p. 164, l. 8–l. 11). Prajñarak ¯ s. ita explains that a practitioner can perform it for purification before having sex with a female.

<sup>2402</sup> The ritual sequence of consecration seems to indicate the visualization of consecration taught earlier in D 22r2–v1.

<sup>2403</sup> The Luminous (*'od gsal*, \* *prabhasvara ¯* ) means the nondual reality, which was originally taught in the Guhyasamaja tradition. ¯

<sup>2404</sup> phyi snod gyi ] D; phyi snod kyi P ♦ chags pa nas ] D; chags pas na P.

<sup>2405</sup> "All these" refers to the concise instructions in D 34v6–35r1.

of the inner yoga [attains],<sup>2406</sup> and after joining [them] with [the visualization of] perfecting the bodies of sentient beings.<sup>2407</sup>

'dir ni mngon par **(D 35r2)** rtogs pa tsam sbyar ba yin gyis/ gzhan ni gzhung mangs pa'i 'jigs pas ma bris so//

In this regard, I [comment] only on joining with "the clear realization" and do not comment on the others because [I am] afraid that the text will be too extensive.

/**gong** du bshad pa'i he ru ka bcu gnyis zhal bzhi phyag bcu gnyis pa/<sup>2408</sup> /rang rang gi kha dog can bde mchog chung ngu'i phyag dang mtshon cha can/

/rang rang gi 'khor lo re re dang snying po'i rnal 'byor ma rnams dang/ /sgo dang **(D 35r3)** grwa na gnas pa dang bcas pa'i dkyil 'khor bcu gnyis bsgom pa//

yang 'di'i rim par shes par bya'o// de yang ye shes kyi 'khor lo gsum gyi ni khwa gdong ma la sogs pa dang de'i dur khrod do//<sup>2409</sup> lhag ma gsum rnams kyi yang de'i rigs pas shes par bya'o//**(D 35r4)** 'og thams cad gru bzhi pa'i dkyil 'khor ro//

The twelve [classes of] Heruka mentioned above<sup>2410</sup> [each] have four faces and twelve arms, have their respective [body] colors, and hold the weapons in hands [that are taught] in the *Laghusam. vara*. <sup>2411</sup> He should also understand according to this sequence [how to] visualize the twelve circles [comprising] their respective circles and accompanied by the yogin¯ıs at the core (the central circle, the Drop Circle) and [the yogin¯ıs] residing at the gates and corners [of the outermost circle of the whole man. d. ala, the Body Circle]. Moreover, he should also understand according to the same rule (*de'i rigs pas*) [how to visualize the gatekeeping yogin¯ıs] such as Kak¯ asy ¯ a¯

<sup>2406</sup> What the "inner yoga" (*nang rnal 'byor*) indicates is unclear.

<sup>2407</sup> The "perfecting the bodies of sentient beings" (*sems can gyi lus 'grub pa*) seems to mean to visualize the physical bodies of the sentient beings transformed into the physical bodies of the man. d. ala deities.

<sup>2408</sup> gong du ] P; god du D ♦ bcu gnyis pa ] D; gnyis pa P.

<sup>2409</sup> dur khrod do ] D; dur khrod can no P.

<sup>2410</sup> See D 33r7–v6. The twelve classes of Heruka, which are forms of the hero when practicing the rotation in the twelve circles, are the Leader Heruka, Light Heruka, Lotus Heruka, Space Heruka, Wind Heruka, Earth Heruka, Fire Heruka, Water Heruka, Knowledge Heruka, Mind Heruka, Speech Heruka, and Body Heruka.

<sup>2411</sup> Jayasena may indicate the *Laghusam. vara* (*Cakrasam. vara*), Skt ed. (Gray 2012), 2.13–16b, but the extant version of the *Laghusam. vara* does not include a detailed teaching of the weapons in Heruka's twelve hands. Generally, the weapons (or objects) in Heruka's twelve hands are a vajra and a bell in the first right and left hands, an elephant's skin in the second right and left hands, a *d. amaru* drum and a skull staff in the third right and left hands, an axe and a kull bowl in the fourth right and left hands, a knife and a noose in the fifth right and left hands, and a trident and Brahman's head in the sixth right and left hands.

on the three [outermost circles of the three layers, viz., the Merit, the Earth, and] the Knowledge Circles, the charnel grounds on them, and the remaining ones [at the corners of] the [same] three [outermost circles]. Then, (*'og*) the man. d. ala is entirely square [in shape].

gzhan yang rdo rje phag mos gtso byas pa la sogs pa'i dkyil 'khor kun phal cher 'di'i rim pas shes par bya'o// khyad par ni rang rang gi le'u rnams las shes par bya'o//

All other [forms of] man. d. ala, such as [the one where] Vajravar¯ ah¯ ¯ı is made the chief [deity], are also to be understood for the most part according to the same sequence. Details are to be known from the respective chapters [of the *D. ak¯ arn ¯ . ava*].

de ltar dpa' bo gcig pa dang/ yab yum dang/ **(D 35r5)** dkyil 'khor gyi 'khor lo'i gtso bo dang dkyil 'khor gyi bye brag las rgyas bsdus dpag tu med pa rnams sgrub thabs 'dis mtshon nas shes par gyis shig//

In that way, after I have illustrated in this sadhana, please understand [how to ¯ visualize] innumerable [forms of man. d. ala], extensive or concise, [based] on the particularities about [who is] the chief [deity] of the wheel of man. d. ala and [how is] the man. d. ala, [such as forms of man. d. ala whose chief deity is] the single hero and [whose chief deities assume the form of] a husband and a wife.

## **9.11. Ending**

/mkhas pa'i rlom pas ma yin zhing/ /rgyud kyi tshig don ma lus pa/ /khong du chud pa'i nus med la/ /gzhan phan **(D 35r6)** dka' yang bsam bzang pos// /'on kyang bla mas bstan pa yi/ /<sup>2412</sup> man ngag brjod pas 'jigs nas bris/<sup>2413</sup>

/'di la mkha' 'gro bla ma dang/ /mkhas pa rnams kyis bzod par mdzod//

/'di byung dge ba cung zad srid gyur nas/<sup>2414</sup>

/de yis 'jig rten dman la mos pa yi/

/zhum pa'i sems rnams ma lus **(D 35r7)** sel ba dang/

/rgya chen dkyil 'khor 'di nyid yid byed shog/

All [that I have written] is [constituted by] words and meanings from the tantra and not by the vanity of Pandits (or scholars, \**pan. d. ita*). I do not have the ability to fully understand [them]. Nevertheless, with the good intention to benefit others

<sup>2412</sup> bstan pa yi ] D; bstan pa yis P.

<sup>2413</sup> brjod pas ] D; brjod pa'i P.

<sup>2414</sup> gyur nas ] D; gyur na P.

despite the difficulty [in so doing], I write down with awe the instructions taught by [my] teacher after [I] recited (remembered) [them]. In this regard, I sincerely ask the d. aka, ¯ <sup>2415</sup> [my] teacher, and Pandits to pardon [me for any fault]. After the merit, [which will be] produced from this, has slightly come into existence, by that [merit] I hope that the world may remove without remainder [its] depressed mind with adherence to [anything] inferior and may engage in the practice of this ocean[-like] man. d. ala and not others.

dpal mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho'i rgyud kyi dkyil 'khor gyi 'khor lo'i sgrub thabs rin po che pa dma ra ga'i gter zhes bya ba mkhas pa dza ya se ¯ **na**'i gsung dpal **dha**r ma yon tan gyis bsgyur ba rdzogs so//<sup>2416</sup>

This ends the sadhana of the wheel of ma ¯ n. d. ala in the glorious *D. ak¯ ar¯ n. ava Tantra*, entitled *Precious Ruby Treasury* (\**Ratnapadmaraganidhi ¯* ), recited by Pandit Jayasena and translated by glorious Dharma yon tan.

<sup>2415</sup> The "d. aka" perhaps indicates Heruka, also called D ¯ . ak¯ arn ¯ . ava. See D 2v4–v6. <sup>2416</sup> dza ya se na'i ] P; dza ya se na'i D ¯ ♦ dhar ma yon tan ] *corr.*; dar ma yon tan DP.
